The Last Casars of Byzantium

Download as pdf or txt
Download as pdf or txt
You are on page 1of 270

\

THE

CAESARS

LAST

OF

BYZANTIUM.

TRANSLATED

F^OM

THE)

FRENCH

OF

^ODIERE.

15*JC

PHILADELPHIA

H.

I,, KILNER

"

Publishers.

\n

CO.,

1891,

Copyright,

BY

H.

L.

KILNBR

"

CO.

AUTHOR'S

I offer

the

to

interest

from

Turkey

in

public

the

regard

of

the

narrative

Byzantine

Palaeologi

the

the

have

rapid

whilst

and

by

one

until
blow

cities
the

that

to

trace,

after

of

which

mans.
Otto-

the

with
of

decline
is

their

dealt

capital
ruled

the

subjugated,

from

had

the

together

province

the

of

by

the

snatched

are

fall

power

to

Turks,

the

province

one

Greece

tains
con-

agitated

accession

of

the

It

which

events

great

claims

now

the

endeavored

last

at

the

from

of

the

Government.

conquest

progress

Greeks,

of

empire,

to

European

every

simple

which

question

and

Russia

from

and

other,

derive

may

of

attitude

each

to

which

volume

present

Russian-Turkish
attention

PREFACE.

grasp,
fatal

the

for

so

many

centuries.
For
its

the

details,
and

authors
not

the

may

examine

narrated

authority
to

whose

mention

them

Cantacuzenus,

Palaeologus,
of

it

whence

the
I

who

History

shared
who

of

the

was

various

documents.
fact

without

I have

referring

derived.

was

of

names

drawn

the
an

Empire
(Hi)

Justice

soiise

so

with

esteemed

of

the

East

to
quires
re-

historians

largely,
Such

throne

in

vast

so

consult

fellow-laborers.

my

and

have

subject
to

numerous

works

name

obliged

important

any

me

from

been

have

of

treatment

proper

that

are

John

John

V.

writer,

thor
au-

from

1320

iv

author's

to

Michael

1357;

taking

of

Ducas,
of

family

preface.

descendant

and

Ducas,

Constantinople

living

of

Mahomet

by

time

the

at

the

perial
im-

of

the

who

II.

has

left

us

of

History

Cantacuzenus
work

add

dyle,

of

Athens,

Chronicle

Having

work

the

in

Morea

of

may

be

from

whose

of

favorably

which

pen

received.

the

write,

1477.
in

care

lecting
col-

connected

events

have

we

to

1259

scrupulous
of

and

Phrantzes,

from

most

Chalcon-

Phranzaor

1446,

John
in

justice

Laonicus

of

George

the

from

Empire,

the
and

truth

names

accounts

period

of

Constantinople

employed

the

of

and

reliable

with

its

East

the

of

Empire
conquest

for

these

to

of

Governor

the

to

remarkable

may

the

trust

that

my

CONTENTS.

OF

TABLE

PAGE

CHAPTER

Return

of

Emperor

Greeks

the

I.

to

Pal^Eologus

Michael

CHAPTER

Civil

II.

Progress

Discord"

of

CHAPTER

Bajazet

to

the

64

Empire

the

Sultan

"

IV.

Opposes

Manuel

of

the

98

V.

Ottomans

"

Churches

Union

of

the

126

CHAPTER
HUNNIADES

Mustapha

II

Amurat

CHAPTER
Progress

35

...

Tamerlane

and

in

Ottomans.

the

III.

CHAPTER
Peace

The

Constantinople"

AND

VI.

SCANDERBEG

I5I

(V)

TABLE

VI

CONTENTS.

OF

CHAPTER

VII.
page

Preparations

Siege

the

for

Consternation

of

the

of

of

and

the

Fall

Empire

at

Constantinople"

of

of

Destruction

East

the

201

IX.

Constantinople"

of

LOGI

177

VIII.

CHAPTER

Mahomet

"

Greeks

CHAPTER

Siege

Constantinople

Conquest

the

Dynasty

of

of

the

ponnesus"End
Pelo-

Pal^Eo-

234

OF BYZANTIUM.

THE LAST C1SARS

CHAPTER

RETURN

THE

OF

THE

Michael
of

the

of

Michael

into

Arsenius

Abdication
Absolution

Patriarch"
the

in

associated
The

Church"
the

As

early
noble

father

of
the

state,

alliance

Emperor

of

Flor

"

the

as

of

Exploits

Palaeologus
of

the

Andronicus
with

dissolved"

Union

"

Michael

"

elected

provinces

the

Patras"

Palaeologus

Latin

the

against

League

Andronicus

II.

of

Revolt

Catalans"

of

exile

Joseph
of

of

of

rection
Insur-

"

and

monk

Duke

Grief

"

Emperor

Condition

"

the

Union

the

of

of

Palaeologi

the
of

peror
Em-

cus
Androni-

able

was

the

Caesars,

exercise

sought

by

eleventh

to
a

the

(7)

to

he

century,
with

appears
If

place

was

preside

indebted

vast

over

authority.

imperial

family,

the
his

upon

for

descendants

whose

armies,
to

the

Constantinople.

Palaeologus,

command

was

of

Comneni

crown

and

middle

history

the

George
to

of

the

against

family

in

to

of

Stratagopulus"

Deposition
The

Genoese

Lascaris

John

trance
En-

Younger.

honor

it

successor"

persecuted

Death
de

Roger

the

his

attack

Latins"
and

to

the

Nicaea"

of

Empire"

Greeks

Emperor"
"

brow

the

eyes

of

Expedition

East"

of

his

towards

the

Pisans

accorded

excommunicates

He

"

Mountaineers

the

"

the

out

puts

of

Venetians,

"

in

bassy
Em-

"

marches

Flight

of

death

Emperor

fails

Emperor

Honor

"

and

then

Strategopulus

City

Constantinople

Arsenius

of

The

Caesar

the

Disgrace

"

Despot,

Constantinople"

Palaeologus

Patriarch

the

The

of

at

Michael

named

Palseologus"

to

Taking

City"

Palaeologus

Palseologus

Baldwin

established

the

Michael

Constantinople"

upon

of

of

"

PALAEOLOGUS.

MICHAEL

character

Muzalon"

CONSTANTINOPLE

TO

GREEKS

EMPEROR

and

Family

I.

tinued
con-

councils
Their

and

if

THK

the

law

of

observed,
made

female

for

way

elder

the

the

to

and
affection

of

favor

at

dangers

to

of

of

his

which

those

in

death-bed

well

knew

his

him

the

his

after

enemies,

with

of

been
it

but

his

offered

various
aloud

had

six

of

the

on

his

; he

he

he

appointed
Muz-

control, George

with

Nicaea, Arsenius.

by

burst

in

forth
to

convened

palace

high nobility, the

before

of the

the

clothed

them

dignities.
from

their

disarm

In

throne

an

the

fury

with

openly

the

at

life of

the

undisguised

cope
to

towards

Greeks

the

during

expressed

the

of

years

influence

time

same

distinguished officers
himself

of

and

endeavored

tutor

consisting of
most

talents

absolute

Unable

death.
the

John,

of

walls

efforts

the

son

the

entertained

by gentleness
the

the

on

of

and

replaced

favorite, associating, however,

chief

had

Emperor,

had

the

Lascaris,

Constantinople,

hatred

Muzalon

Theodore

of

Patriarch

The

imprudence

the

masters

guardian,

alon, his

by

spite

At

him

deprived

in

(1259).

the

escaped

standard

whose

ners
man-

thrice

who

his

complished,
ac-

But

Bithynia,

Palaeologus,

to

Michael

hearts.

army

prince

Greeks

recommended

age,

the

Emperor

Roman

his

in his

affable

exposed

was

The

the

Latins, then

as

he

fugitive

maintained
Nicsea

this

Court, and

elevated

birth,

all

won

and

people

that

qualities. Brave,

eloquent,
he

have
of

mother

noble

brilliant

followers.

of

one

the

would

afterwards

To

conversation,

rigorously

Lascaris

who

generous,

been

sister, the

throne.

united

Palaeologus

had

of Theodore

Palaeologus,

family

BYZANTIUM.

OF

succession

wife

the

Michael

C^SARS

LAST

his

malice
bly
assem-

an

magistracy,

army,

and

in the

insignia

sented
pre-

crafty discourse,

explanation

of

he
his

C^SARS

I.AST

THK

his

conduct, expressing
if

regency

had

Muzalon

favorable

that

the

they

overwhelmed

with

protestations of

most

implacable
to

eager

their

renew

these, Michael
had

elevated

been

of

the

the
had

the

regent

was

soon

On

who

ninth

solemnit}^

of

his

of

his

Asia.

In

guards

rushed

into the church,

Muzalon,
Under

and

massacred,

his

brothers,

these

the

or,

at

as

manner

without

massacre

least, without

it.

Claiming

of

his

liberality,the
his
to

Grand

executive

at

elect

Duke,

and

all

derive

The

valued

foot

cording
ac-

of

altar,

the

self
him-

advantage
the

odium

him

Arsenius

left

in

his

effect

the

the

offered

crime,

attaching
to

regent,

the

partisans.

all the

from

precation
im-

conducted

lords

authority.

Lascaris,

horrible

their

great

bition.
am-

ceremonies,

trusted

he

and

Magnesia,

participating in

more

fortune.

of

uttering
the

of

the

celebrated

Michael

honors,

no

not

Emperor.

death

the

and

to

of

or

Romans

young

was

suffering the

to

of

of

circumstances,

in such
of

midst

the

the

cathedral

of

city

boyhood

credulity

after the

the

Among

perfidious,and

so

obsequies

in

custom,

of

of the

been

day

most

plored
chiefs, urgently im-

savior

dupe

his

the

Constable

of

rived;
ar-

modest}?-

in

even

mercenary

the

yet

obedience.

office

and

not

apparently
of

sidered
con-

fidelity,and

and

the

Greeks

the

to

pretended

guardianship

Never

the

the

guardian

renounce

his

were

of

enemies

had

oath

to

his

moment

Palaeologus,

Commandant

to

enemies

ducive
con-

destruction

but

esteem

the

renounce

abdication

The

determined,

been

to

his

judge

public good.

the

to

willingness

should

they

BYZANTIUM.

OF

tion
diminu-

having
the

sembled
as-

title of

hands

all

THK

IO

IvAST

From

that

regarded

his

which
he

the

over

John

The

of

guard

of

Norman

so

great

the

on

and
diminish

the

discontent

he

taxes,

At
the

demanded

life,who
his

should
hold

These

the

be

not

of

advantages

of

the
an

for

the

children

of

the

first acts

of

the

of

the

this

powerful
schismati-

his

that

vanity.
among
of

age

in the

superior

conferred

Patriarch

mingling
tender

clergy,

the

prime

talents.

On

precarious

him

upon

who

of

thority
auwas

government.

pretensions
whither

hinted

ordeal

the

flattered

to

To

continual

of

incorruptible

the

tained
ob-

he

guards.

all the

emissaries

experience

reins

tion,
opposi-

provide

associate,one

side, Palaeologus

that

of

seduced

that

an

united

under

forbid

to

which

intimated

people,

Hermus,

influence

the

even

time, his

same

emperor

to

adhesion

the

liberalities

prelates, and
the

in

cause

the

the

gained by homage

was

among

secure

Secret

treasures

without

and

widows

the

Knowing

to

Theodore

of

corrupt the

people,

soldiers, were

order.

to

of
the

of

strove

cal

of it to

use

regent.

new

either
nobles.

the

men,

treasure

judicial combats,

maintenance
veteran

these

the

amount

and

of

of the

which

to

genius

immense

over

of

among

fire

his

predecessor

banks

influence

made

throne

Varangians, foreign troops


had
The
Constable
acquired

descent.
an

of

by

stone

faithful

the

possession

by

the

deposited

fortress situated

the

factions

the

Ducas-Vataces,

Palseologus

stepping

ascendency

divided

or

as

ascend

easily to

L,ascaris, had

the

ambitious

the

dignity only

more

BYZANTIUM.

OF

moment

aspired.

won

C^SARS

aroused

Court
elective

the
had

whole

been

monarchy

city

removed-.
were

of

nesia,
MagThe

freely dis-

THE

cussed, and

and

laws

the

his

assertions

awaited
be

moment

able

himself

could

private

life.

return

empire.

It

was

should

the

despot,
their

considered

duty

by exacting of
authority

as

perjuring

would

he

merit

sacrificinghis
received

the

Nicsea, from

own

the

only with
interests

of

his

his

his

aged
The

Alexis
new

by gaining

and

to

resign

his

attain

his

should

Palseologus
by

The

pupil.

bestowed

that

crown,

generously

so

He

cathedral

the

of

ever,
had, how-

who

abandoned

the

grateful Palaeologus

and

with

the

public good.

repugnance

partisans,loaded

family,

oath

patriarch Arsenius,
extreme

money

Theodore,

in

diadem

liberally dispensed civil


to

an

the

to

the

vinced
con-

of

crown

repose

imperial

by

by accepting

immortal

an

been

son

young

himself

jointly with

had

assured

prelates

Michael

filled
they sufficientlyful-

Lascaris

as

in

rank

that

who

of

enjoyed

second

election

colleague

soon

The

majority.
far from

his

the

of

silenced

thus

the

that

towards

he

prerogatives

emperor

his

of

services, and

decreed

clergy,

necessity

of the

emperor

He

and

crowned

The

Lascaris.

John

young

and

him.

next

be

impatiently

peaceful obscurity

title

purple

If

he

management

upon

the

abuses.

all

his

the

the

of

Palseologus

of

and

honors

all the

of

the

dexterous

conferred

despot were

administration

when
with

number

the

just

upon,

to

His

relied

dispense

to

opponents;

the

of

reformation
be

II

increased

Duke

the

could

the

would

his

Grand

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

partisans by promises

of his
of

C^SARS

LAST

military employments
honors

the

members

title of Caesar

the

of

upon

the

Strategopulus (1260).
emperor

strove

the

of

love

his

to

strengthen

subjects.

He

his

power

appeared

THK

12

in

frequently
He

of

the

addressed

effect

his

went

to

provinces

cities, the

to

him

could

he

which

the

held
of

city

remains

answered

there,"

' '

first battle.
returned

To

their

hunting
asked:
'

'

Nothing

me

as

but

the

of

signal

desire

tribute

the

for

abandon

success

us

"It

was

fought

it

that

was

my

ing,
still insistus?"

must

3-ou

of the

of your

wall

in

of
be

military

God

rely upon

pay

taxes

master

deficient

mirable
ad-

an

give

you

peace

not

city

"Grant

proceeds

am

insulting

deputies

refusal

of

Boliva, the Greek

will

if you

w7ar.

and

experience,

The

then,

The

with

"that

plea

bassadors
am-

cession

the

deputies.
for

the

upon

Constantinople.

him

some

sent

father.

the

ground.

annual

an

his

demand

"What
;

Baldwin

Palaeologus,

refusal

of

least,

at

replied

said

Serres,"

Constantinople.

honorably

not

residence

lost

of

requesting

of

usual

emperor

Palaeologus

raillery that

b}r gifts

the

negotiation,

or

and

people,

eloquence

had

they

by

recover

the

Nympha,

after

Thessalonica.

the

of

to

emperors

Hoping

BYZANTIUM.

OF

public,

the

heightened
money.

OflSSARS

I.AST

and

my

sword."
Michael
less

no

from

of

project

favorable

Thrace,

himself

at

of
restricted

having

visited

the

head

of

towards

greater

the

beyond

Latin
the

an

the

part

their
army,

the

city was

of the
all

of

of

Latins

appeared
the

at

fortresses

garrisons, he placed
crossed

the

capital, obtained

empire,
walls

of

moment

distress

augmented

the

expulsion

present

and

marched

reality, meditating

the

him;

After

height.

the

The

to

in

was,

than

Byzantium.

most

its

Palaeologus

the
that

suburbs,
it

pont,
Hellession
possesand

scarcely

Constantinople.

so
tended
ex-

An

attack

Galata

upon
the

upon

him

forced
The

into

his

favorite

soldiers, in

of

condition

the
which

opportunity

eagerly

to

the

twenty-five

numbered

well

knewr

Latins, which

had

attack

that

power;

imprudent

governor

of the

thirty galleys
an

upon

situated

old

tered
scat-

hastened
soon

of

their

would

fall into

and

women

the

tion.
observa-

if he

for

favorable,

unteers
vol-

his

there

mained
re-

children.

officer, recently nominated

young

colony

the

ture
ven-

These

that

the
any

to

condition

general

the

of

Venice, had

gone

of

Latin

elite

the

expedition against
on

proach
ap-

army

necessarily

was

to

Greeks

under

city only

the

and

The

men.

come

the

of

not

Caesar, whose

must

time

the

within
An

the

capital, it

the

but

deplorable

daily

of

carefully

advantage

thousand

the

assured

They

him

examine

present,

the

foot

hundred

adjoining country

of

camp

Strate-

Hellespont

directed

enterprise.
the

throughout

losses

movements

take

to

great

the

few

the

might

doubtful

upon

and

to

city,

gates.

Alexis

crossed

instructions

Constantinople,

who

the

open

Caesar

watch

to

His

Bulgarians.

the

knights

order

relied

; he

his

Asia.

general,

hundred

eight

to

and

repulsed,

withdraw

unsuccessful

unwilling

or

was

to

BYZANTIUM.

perfidious nobleman,

following spring,

gopulus,
with

of

unable

assault

Every

OF

proved

concurrence

either

was

C^SARS

LAST

THE

Black

sea,

the

city
short

of

with

out

knights

Daphnusia,

distance

from

Byzantium.

Notwithstanding
the
to

Caesar, after
risk
to

the

attack,

ensure

the
few
and

success.

prohibition of
moments'
took

the

emperor,

hesitation, resolved

even'

Leaving

precaution
the

body

sary
neces-

of

the

at

army

C^SARS

LAST

THE

14

certain

distance,

circumstances

as

of

cover

the

He

which

had

darkness,

breaking

closed

least.
to

the

was

wall

the

august

emperors

toward

them.

In

upon.

meantime

consisting of Comans,
had

Caesar

when

long experience
in

army

than
order

his

to

retreat

would

be

attack, he

an

of

battle.

midst
who
the

all whom

upon
and
of

the

were

Genoese

alarm

thrown

was

the
in

had

tumult,
attached

merchants,

Golden

fully

the

to

ious
victor-

unteers
vol-

found

who

and

urged

disastrous

his

given,

he

paused,

and

leading

the

by

numerous

difficult

to

Gate

aware

by

city, he

standard,

they

sent

direction.

every

the

by

was

to

open

auxiliary troops,

incurred
a

and

advance.

to

of

commenced

This

acclamation,

advanced,

The

"

the

rashness;

more

and

stationed

But, encouraged

them

and

capture

flocked

Michael

soldiers

dangers

who

fell

the

the

their

deliberated.

that

of

first

the

was

Strategopulus

his

the

was

The

dispersed

at

height

to

scarcely passed

trembled

he

been

Romans

remaining troops
just dawning when

was

The

the

the

to

Day

the

of

purpose

ordered

life to

long

Greek

had

were

its

gate, which

the

by

assailants

repeated

ramparts

passage

Gate, which

where

picked

for the

men,

others

and

under
of

him

to

the

signal agreed

rushed

orders

subterranean

whilst

"Victory

the

near

priest among

the

John,

into

Golden

years,

out:

cry

the

open

silence

in

advanced

detachment

known

him

second

to

fiftydetermined

many

scale

order

with

made

been

deserter,about
of

in

might require, he

introduced

men.

BYZANTIUM.

OF

troops in

and

the

armed,

diers
solsacred
mas-

pillage the city.


Greeks

their

of

nople,
Constanti-

former

considering

In

the

masters,
alliance

Palaeologus,
and

to arms,

the

took

of

life to

the

Awakened
his

palace;
of

thought

but

all

collected
their

to

point

them
of

hopes

against Daphnusia,
Constantinople
and
the

the

all

Negroponte
Pope
great

Michael

after

crossed
with

It

man,

Byzantium,

having

him

As

allured
the
the

news

valor

been

by
of

messenger

to

when
the

of

an

human
in-

the

who

him

only

the

the

island

of
the

Italy, where
due

so

that

manner

the

July, 1261, fifty-

driven

hope

the

fore
there-

compassion

25

the

Latin

the

Baldwin,

it.

from

residing in

was

and

expedition

midst

in this

was

the

to

embarked

into

the

the

on

Bosphorus.

with

sailed

Smyrna,

near

the

the

carried

thence
him

of

conquerors.

Palaeologus

Nymphea,
carried

and

recovered
years

the

emperor,

misfortune.

Greeks
seven

of

received
a

of

possessions

title

empty

in

them

Fortunately

families

galleys

diers
sol-

trophy

irrevocably lost;

was

Venetian

his

entering

was

sword,

carried

its fruitless

principal

railleries
of

from

the

Greek

deeds

to

only
to

them

as

Latins.

the

returned

fleet,having

emperor

thus

he

ran

Some

them

from

his

suspending

lance, exhibited

the

crushing

He

precious spoilsand

these

inciting

troops,

sword,

crown,

royalty.

generals, who,

of

on

of

!' '

John

his

his

way

and

II. rushed

draw

not

the

on

insignia

the

and

safety by flight.

seeking

shore, dropping
and

did

he

with

"Victory

cries, Baldwin

the

shouted

Alexis:

Michael

emperors

rushed

men

city soon

Michael

and

The

stand.

fortunate

the

republic

of the

people

by

BYZANTIUM.

their

decided

the

soldiers

long

OF

between

made

recently

C^SARS

LAST

THJ3

the

obscure
of

capture

produced

palace
and

at

known
un-

recompense,
of

no

nople.
Constantiletter

from

l6

THK

the

victorious

that

immense

year,

had

been

large

army.

in
if he
few

the

in
the

thanks

good
cause

and

the

to

diffused

event

the

being

of the

universal

exclaimed

his
and

country,
the

old

the

future,

Michael

you

' '

the

residence

by

in
our

to

that

with

The

will

they

will

into
of

who
the

life.

possession

is

turned
re-

success.

the

great
the

"What!"

city;

from

he

so

eye

to

pillage.

will

fix his

be

long been

They

will

and

customed
ac-

live

at

mountains,

they will ultimately

Constantinople

lowed
fol-

effeminate

an

their

see

to

will

he

our

replied

doomed

have

timent
sen-

recovered

corrupted by
descend

the

"Alas!"

Turks.

Europe,

of

man

prophetic

now

voluptuous

become

them

sharing

Constantinople

court, they will

pass

old

have

we

seemed

combat

Turks

' '

tears?".

warriors

assembled

to weep.

shed

of

tory,
vic-

death-bed, learning

him, began

empire

is master

of

win
Bald-

by

of all

rejoicing,not

friends,

who

man,

his

on

of all around

and

greatest joy throughout


an

arrival

the

with

Author

Torinice,

sense,

fear

he

and

senators,

Supreme

Theodore

country.

Then

precipitate flight.

prelates,nobles

This

After

trophies of

the

tained
de-

reward

abandoned

ornaments

be

to

lied.

by

ceding
pre-

foothold

man

if he

Alexis, bringing

imperial

his

death

only
self
him-

handsome

convinced

was

emperor

the

obtain
the

him

suaded
per-

the

he,

agitation,alternating between

from

couriers

to

be

made

which

ordered

He

truth, but

the

of

hours

hope,

unable

liance
re-

left with

easily have

city in

no

not

had

who

so

prison,promising

spoke

could

He

could

an

of

master

with

assertion.

men,

placed

emperor

Strategopulus,

hundred

BYZANTIUM.

OF

the

general,
his

upon

eight

C^SARS

LAST

the

tain
ob-

empire."

THE

belonged

now

Trebizonde,

founded

its ancient

Asia

of

and

Turkish

the

bounded

Danube
the

on

of the

and

in

the

Rascia, occupied, like


bank

along

the

and

fourth

Adriatic

far

as

in the

Modon

and

and

Corinth, Patras

formed

of

of

Thessaly.
only

southeast

to

who,

foreseeing the

prince, had
into

sad

abandoned

of

Ephesus,

honors

in

the

see

fate
the

of

had

islands,

Thebes,
the

dependent
in-

Epirus
part

acquired

session
pos-

Peloponnesus.
nople
Constanti-

restore

also

was

taking

patriarch Arsenius,

awaiting
of

care

Another

Bishop

he

of the

return

solitude.

of

coast

splendor,

the

steps

had

striving to

was

ancient

procure

and

of the

its

the

Pylos, composed

emperor

of

of Greece

Etolia, Arcania, Epirus,


new

donia.
Mace-

chiefs

the

of

Michael

to

of

south

tari,
Scu-

to

that

The

also

Ragusa

Morea

Achaia

principality of
was

extended

by

the

of

name

portion of

possessed
in

Coron

of

time

the

and

Venetians

; the

the

mountains

centre

of

kingdom

in

from

the

as

in

Hermus

new

and

of

Phrygia,

the

Bulgarians,

Danube,

the

crusade

Whilst

the

principalitiesfounded

still subsisted

Athens,

of

northeast

the

of the

south

The

with

of

shore

south

and

continent

the

gorges

tended
ex-

retained

Mysia,

Servia, founded

Heraclius, bearing

Iconium

Minor,

On

the

and

north

Bulgarians.

right

of

empire

part of Cilicia.

remained

sea,

sultany

possessions

the

Europe,

the

Euxine

the

of

empire

of Andronicus

grandsons

only Paphlagonia, Bithynia,

Caria,

the

the

greater part of Asia

the

over

the

by

The

BYZANTIUM.

OF

Mamelukes;

coast

independent.
all

the

to

southern

the

on

C^SARS

I.AST

the

his

legitimate

flock

and

tired
re-

patriarch,Nicephorus,
been

Nicaea,

installed
and

this

with
new

great

election

THE

caused

of

the

from

distant
after

dignity.
and

and

land,
He,

the

by

of

his

There

taking

the

"Here

is the

chair

the

of

which
it

the

time

same

the

Hitherto
other

of

he

him

by

could

honors.
a

him

to

his

the

been

brilliant

Caesar,

drawn

was

intoxicated

by
and

he

it the

rest

of

his

name

was

to

be

by

joy.

joined

the

of

all the

For
to

expeditions, acclamations,

the
that

and

the

rendered
of

ways

new

the

esteemed

He

him

sovereign
in

streets

His

brow

nificent
mag-

of

applause

the

pressing
ex-

decorations

the

similar
the

engrossed

service

in

crown

granted

life.

the

At

Strategopulus

clothed

with

was

to

through

jewelled

of

prived
de-

care."

much

too

decreed

and

chariot, followed
Greeks

sake

your

imagined

Strategopulus,

the

said

long

too

conquest.

equal

gratitude,

Sophia.
he

hand,

possession

upon

; he

concourse

St.

have

the

patriarchate.

bestow

bestow

his

former

synod,

to

the

to

in

had

General

the
his

of

to

cares

confided

put

Michael

recompense
none

he

belonging

property

by

flock

to

tary
volun-

his

large

for

now

had

revisit

to

the

you

who

Constantinople,

prelate

patriarch by

yourself: enjoy
of

and

court,

become

his

resume

accompanied

the

resolved

of

to

conducted

salvation

to

entry into the


he

therefore, returned

emperor,

people,

his

desire

the

consented

principal officers
of

resist

had

see

latter, wearied

not

by

bishops

the
attend

to

As

deliberation

long
The

exile, could
native

patriarchal

places

Church.

consulted

Arsenius.

recall

Greek

the

emperor

capital, and

BYZANTIUM.

OF

the

Nicephorus

vacant,
come

in

schism

death

C^SARS

LAST

was

to

the
mounted
sur-

the

peror's,
em-

privilegeof wearing
space

of

of

emperor

the

public

one

year

prayers.

his

in all

They

LAST

next

celebrated

Constantinople
of

in

the

C-^SARS

THE

20

and

empire,

new

cathedral

coronation.

of

John

himself

to

be

persuaded

injured

in

brow

the

of

in

name

finally

he

five

he

selected

weak

too

Having

protection
himself

to

his

of

from

optic
a

was

castle

Dacybiza,

for many

then

Of

his

family.
been

the

in

given

others

three

distinguished

give

him

cause

to

deprived

the

this

by
plate

sent

where

the

of

of

heated

he

the

secure

tearing

them

command

of the

to

of

throne, by ordering

barbarous
means

their

prince

and

determined

the

under

dread

young

government

Instead

out.

nerve

metal

the

most

in

of

Lascaris
of

For

all

the

thus

put

child

already

relatives, he

ministers

the

august

had

and

of

possession

be

the
rays

his

the
to

eyes

out,

to

consideration

all

the

had

two

omitted

had

government,

in his

peror,
em-

bly
impercepti-

the

found

have

noblemen

vengeance.
of

from

the

ing
approach-

now

were

npon

of

designs

foreign princes.

to

birth, but

of

legitimate

diadem

the

he

acts

allowed

coronation

his

L,ascaris of all honors,

sisters,

marriage

second

and

might

older

this

The

ation
restor-

ambitious

patriarch
of

his

of

by the

placed

to

repeat

ceremony

by degrees

withdrawn

support

he

had

He

the

to

the

artfully laid,

and

deprived

the

rights

Palaeologus.

maturity.
his

that
the

again

slowly

desired

him

Lascaris,

manner

and

Greeks

establishment

the

were

paid

of

sovereign,

the

by the splendors of the

colleague

no

it

Sophia

St.

deference

the

of

return

Palaeologus

Dazzled

and

the

though

as

BYZANTIUM.

OF

to

reflection

redness.

strong

languished

stroyed
de-

guard
in

of

John
to

the

obscurity

years.

Intimidated

by

the

cruelty of

the

hypocritical

THE

his

act

Not

with

so

inaccessible

himself
roused

and

anger

his

breast, he
to

hair

horrid

by his example,
all his

and
midst

the

of

his

with

sentence

feigned
pardon

of

Whilst

his

judge.

the

emperor

restoration

the
of

Epirus,

cities,and

unimportant
the

hands

present

to

who

claimed

with

his

his

he

sister

he

in the

recourse

devoting

for the
widow

of the

to

taking

the

frontiers

of

Strategopulus
obtaining

Despot

sent

King

of

implored

country,

after

purpose

guilt,

Despot

to

Manfred,

from

Michael,

Alexis

The

the

attention

defeated, and

was

in

ting
omit-

his

and

his

the

Caesar

peror
em-

understood

acknowledged

sent

mated
ani-

yet

criminal

Michael

was

the

And

formula,

the

boldly

merciful
un-

pronounced

anathema,

enemy.

Anne,

have

(1262),

the

son-in-law,

him

this

the

advantage

of his

excommunicated

Constantinople,

But

tremble!

he

Palaeologus

him.

oppose

his

bishops,

advancing

even

out

of

devastating

was

empire.

the
to

of

ments
ele-

tore

to

excluded

to

the

deed,

synod

mitigation

submit

to

doned
aban-

position;

dangerous

he

in

participationin public prayers.


his

hope.

soul; he beat

sun,

just indignation
which

or

upon

atrocious

accomplices

some

words

the

"O

always

Compassion

called

resolved

He

and

spiritual arms,

to

pupil,

crime, he

this

ferocity!"

tion.
indigna-

fear

of his

powers

aloud, he

! detest

earth, lament

of
his

of

exclaiming:

beard,

of

deepest despair.

the

avenge

and

fate

all the

cried

applauded

patriarch Arsenius,

sad

the

to

either

temptations

the

learning

Upon

21

expression

any

the

the

to

BYZANTIUM,

courtiers

from

refrained

or

OF

degraded

his

usurper,

C^SARS

LAST

some

fell into
him
of

as

Sicily,

strangling him,

emperor

Vataces.

THK

22

The
had

in the

but

Nicaea,

whom

lives.
clothed
with

rural

of age
to

they

had

him

in

of

the

Hearing

of

to

him

this

who

force

their

were

won

the

what

the

to

him

they

meant.

Palaeologus

impossible

was

; but

the

greater

after

and

their

sovereign,

insurrection,

defences

the

ment
great astonish-

the

It

mountains,

due

honors

rebels.

Lascaris

pretended

the

the

by presents,

over

wTith

surrounded

strange

met

Lascaris,

defend

not

ones

by disease,

garments,

to

of

only

having

young

to

knew

mountain

the

blind

to

him,

troops against the

sent

the

their

to

environs

the

were

him

avenge

boy,

of

sworn

royal

guards, paid

promised

expression

rendered

conveyed

nation,
just indig-

revolt, and

be

Lascaris

young

Greeks

men,

of

him

They

the

mountaineers

years

they imagined

the

open

standard

the

of nine

prince

of
no

and

simple

raised

child

souls

The

BYZANTIUM.

upon

they gave

discontent.

and

OF

cruelty exercised

roused

who

CAESARS

LAST

Turks,

the
the

to

part

flight

of

died

revolt

out.

On

from

returning
of

Sultan
the

Iconium,
of

means

Palaeologus seriously
Arsenius

inducing
fulminated

in every
He

to

way

begged

disarm

of him
submit

to

feet of

prelate, but

to

his

crime

have

you

refused
that

entreaties

to

to

was

committed.

appoint

any

great sins demanded

then," said

it.

He

the
"Do

what

The

' '

Palaeologus,

great
"

the

you

communication
ex-

tried

He

Patriarch.
to

himself

impose,
at

the

vouchsafed

answer
can

inflexible
of

means
a

cast

only

the

him.

chose

he

considered

remove

of

anger

penance

promising
the

to

against
the

any

the

expedition against

an

to

effacethe
Arsenius

expiation, saying

atonement.

abdicate

the

' '

Must

throne?

"

THE

to

resign it

to

receive

prepared
his

The

it.
to

sword

Then
inner

an

Arsenius

outside

assembled

at

the
if

that

they had

for

their

of

guard

soldiers

coldly

where

he

of

new

the

the

He
of

himself

had

on

the

election
the
of

The

no

monk
him.

power

to

to

the
;

sea

shore, determined

his

days

Joseph,
Loaded

in

the

confessor
with

honors

one

of
was

creased
in-

and

besides, Germain
the
the

to

to

emperor.
year

very

small
pass

of

peace
of

of

mildness

people

absolve

retired

man

the

patriarchal throne

(1267), and

no

see

good morals,
But

Arsenius

and

island

the

Adrianople,

displeased

prince.

to

and

reproached

Arsenius,

Byzantium.

partisans of

abdicated
his

of

Patriarch

the
of

address

of

clement

more

permitted
of

to

tion
deputa-

and

him

Bishop

See

be

deposed

was

He

remission

criminal

the

intimated

sent

received

to

letters, of agreeable
to

to

of

indulgent judge

more

conducted

Germain,

called

spairing
de-

harshness.

for the

him

consequence,

Proconesia,

(1266).

emperor

Michael,

adroitly

find

condescension

in

of his

canon

begging

deputies were

synod,

into

withdrew

suppliant

frightened prelates

Arsenius

the

and

no

possibly

The

Rome.

but

cations.
suppli-

determination

openly

bishops,

might

to

the

the

overcoming

Patriarch, complained

sin, he

his

humiliating attempts,

these
of

them

not

was

door.

the

After

hand

absolution, returned

indignantly

leaving

apartment,

who

continued

and

scabbard,

the

to

offered
his

extended

his

for

dear

and

however,

emperor,

so

pay

23

sword

his

drew

patriarch,who

the

to

BYZANTIUM.

OF

he

words,

these

Sa}dng

C^SARS

LAST

ing
dwellthe

private

Palaeologus,
by

his

mainder
re-

life.
ceeded
suc-

sovereign,

24

THK

Joseph

withdrew

penitent

the

first condition

He

of

he

prince.

But

he

The

his

after

spirit

the

ever

new

imperial

from
those

Asia,

been

lost

thither

his

title of

despot,

brother
of

in

John

art.

tried

and

rapacious horde,
; his

government

attention

left them

to

the

time

drove

the

would

prey
have
sent

emperor

honored
skill

restored

become

lay beyond

and

valor

with

in

the

the
tary
milithis

away

ancient

of

form

activityrestrained

and

courage

his

clergy,

already

the

not

short

in

oppressed them,

prince

this

and

provinces

had

John,

for

lived

which

them,

these

the

Palseologus, separated

governors

Greeks,

affection

sufficient

pay

empire

Still
the

to

had

devastated

having

Turks.

the

not

Avaricious

Bosphorus.
after

his

of

portions

did

with

monks

East.

the

castle

intruder.

an

residence

provinces of

ambition.

in the

luxury

the

to

unfortunate

the

Arsenius

of

The
was

reconciliation

considered

was

fatal to the

to

live in

the

faithful.

of his

to

revenue

restored

usurper

the victim

partisans among

numerous

and

the

upon

might

; and

the

deceitfully professed

Church,

and

he

that

Dacybize

large

and

of

sufferingsof

assigned

BYZANTIUM.

anathema,

imposed

the

Lascaris,

OF

communion

the

to

alleviate

C^SARS

LAST

the

dations
depreever-increasingaudacity of the Turks, whose
seemed
tor
to justifythe predictionof old SenaTornice.
The
preservation of the East required
the

presence

but

the

either

former

was

expedition against
frontier, and

of

now

the

as

well

as

in the

was

of the
state

religious.

or

of

the

always engaged

barbarians

Palaeologus

formed

despot

almost

by the seditions
who

the

on

the

detained

at

partisans

of

emperor
in

some

western

tinople
Constan-

Arsenius,

powerful party, political

26

THK

I, AST

gary.

This

Joseph

in

C^SARS

marriage
the

of

church

displayed
Eager

to

decided
the

the

with

purple

crowned

and

and

nine

his

defiance
the

under

all

to

Greek

without

In
between

the

stirred

up

which

might

arms
on

order

between

subject
of

Palaeologus

both

and

of

means

the

Greek

please

the

time

the
of

the

with
and

West,

condition

of Louis
became

the

of

of

nople
Constantiseemed

shared

the

III.

The

their
the

to

thrown
over-

spoils
tians,
Vene-

accept

numerous

sessions.
pos-

rivalry existing
the

maritime

emperor

from

war

powers

taking

up

By strong representations
alliance, and

it.

excite
the

their

empire.
of

him

menaced

The
of

Church

the

munication
excom-

notified

IV.

which

averting

the

by

Urban

danger

IX., Charles

King

of

Genoese,

Genoese,

of

Church

perilous
brother

this

league
col-

foreign

had

Venetians

Greeks.

of

of

two

the

by

disposed

not

and

prevent

long

who

Innocent

these

the

and

profit by

to

the

father's

capital

Latins

loss

Venetians

against
the

the

struggle

of

during

both

that

empire

particularly, were

of

emperor

conquest

in

of

honors

accordingly

his

beset

those

Pontificate

the

he

successor.

His

residence

family,

the

was

as

years

his

as

his

title

august

enemies.

and

who

proclaimed

continually

was

domestic

bold

share

this

bore

fiftyyears

Michael

to

Andronicus,

inglorious reign,
and

Palseologus
magnificence.

to

year

celebrated

and

in which

succession

solemnly

He

Romans.
and

the

patriarch

the

unbounded

following

the

by

Sophia,

St.

festivities

most

secure

BYZANTIUM.

blessed

was

Constantinople by

at

OF

Rome

interest

would
in

Moreover,

Anjou,

Sicify, acquired

of

reunion

who
in

at

the
the
that

1267, by

THK

with

treaty
claim

C^SARS

LAST

the
the

upon

Beatrix, the claim


who
the

influence

arm

or

of

the

proposed

from

empire

as

of

in which

of

force

by
the

houses

who

would

but

that

Some
the

their

of

voluntary

exile

their

would

and

new

changing
The

his

emperor

over

he

union
re-

the

by

edict

of his

general,

rent,

not

into

went

by

perial
im-

the

most

ignominious

were

unshaken

reunion

he
;

that

swore

Arsenius,

from

against
and

in

patriarch,

usurping

in which

Satan,

of

they had

punished
the

all

opponents.

others

of all

permit
free

because

the

an

proprietor

them

were

to

the

this

to

would

occupy

letter

to

of

the

excommunication
him

delivered

existence

not

taking Constantinople

that

Joseph,

consent

did

he

in

endured
in

and

promulgated

patriarch, fulminated

deposed
exile

part

He

Irritated

payment

people,

never

ciliate
con-

with,

met

looked

be exacted

pastoral

to

he

adhesion

opposition.

published
he

the

to

making

authority,
outrages;

city ;
would

payment

he

become

him

obey

means

fore
there-

was

palace,

X.

salvation.

had

the

he

very

that

that

he

in

in

the

bishops,

declared

his

Gregory

that

of

arms

gave

It

emperor

in

opposition

stake, and

the

he

the

clergy

with

means

resistance

the

them
at

was

vassal, either

prince.
to

Pope,

Sicily, could, by
his

over

the

reunion

of

King

Christian

assembled

notwithstanding
conceal

the

daughter

The

himself.

to

II.,

will.

good

Michael

for his

importance

utmost

his

Byzantium

exercised

he

restrain

of the

Baldwin

reverting

suzerain

was

of

27

emperor

deposed
throne

BYZANTIUM.

OF

his

the

place

the

emperor,

died

without

of

sentiments.
remained

immovable

in

his

deter-

28

THE

urination;

prelates

C^SARS

I.AST

embassy

an

of

composed

whom

upon

BYZANTIUM.

OF

he

perfumes
the

galleys conveying
suite

rocks, and

the

upon

Gregory

to

emperor

were

Pope

received

the

gus

in the

General

Council

hundred

gave

them

headed

bishops,

the

Holy

Ghost

Three

conditions

of Rome

Court
the

Council,

the
with

the

Church,

ring

in the

and

mitre.

than

monks,

and

against

union.

had

been

body

the

of
the

was

The
to

primacy
of

satisfied
upon

the

Latin

prelates

of

the

title

Pope

of

with

the

his

been

Universal

prelates

and

declared

people, openly
See, and

retired

replaced by Veccus,

moderation,

great confidence

'

Constantinople

at

name

Joseph resigned

of known

the

bestowed

custom

the

of the

He

'

appeals

returned,

patriarch Joseph,

monastery.

ecclesiastic
gus

the

the So?i.

year.

under

mass

the

Bishop,

had

sooner

the

conclusion

the

arrived

same

that

accepted

At

decorated

They

of the

at

the

had

Pope

no

"

tinople,
Constan-

and

allowed, and

had

to

the

mentioned

into

which

honors

of

prayer

ambassadors

the

autumn

But

public

be

shall

According

them.

the

in

joy,

prelates,

repeated

and

proposed

of

tears

the Father

of

head

the

Greek

thrice

sea.

Palseolo-

at

Patriarch

last

acknowledged.

Pope

Lyons

the

by
the

Michael

The

and

named

be

in

peace.

Creed

were

engulfed

shedding

the

struck

sent

and

proceeded from

shall

Pope
of

of

by Germain,
sang

the

kiss

the

of

two

ous
numer-

one

presents

of

envoys

The

their

storm;

for

church,

jewels.
and

rich

X.,

The

five

and

by

the

Peter's

St.

ambassadors

overtaken

were

and

rely, embarked

could

Italy (1274), bearing offerings to


precious ornaments,

ministers

(1275).

in whom
But

the

an

Palseoloefforts

of

the

monarch
and

Some

years

of

the

from

the

yield
and

the

to

failed

he

faith.

become

him

from

solemnly promised
permit
addition

the

to

deal

them

with

all

ennoys

That

Church.

whatever

Bishop

prelates, which
to

piinces

of

seologus,

of

his

no

orders

Ephesus,

to

being done,

the

dungeons,

where

the

imperial

family

Raoul

Manuel,

Palaeologus, nephew

of

his

least

phrases

in

doubt

as

the

Andronicus

to

Latin
to

the

ries,
secta-

the

Latin

were

ducted
con-

found

four

Andronicus

Isaac, and
"

the

directed

be, he

brother

In

order
the

legates

"

ently
appar-

to

with

they

the

faith.

imprison

the

He

obtained

he

upon

might

rank

and

them

explained

Greek

of

would

Scripture

have

yet

settle

to

suffered

the

they might

their

the

Catholic

of

and

by

nor

ambiguous
from

of

he

means

which

done

inflicted

punishment

By this

union

the

consummate

and

fathers, advised

Palaeologus

had

he

Anjou,

that

customs

declaration

of

legates.

legates, and

the

might

stratagem

prelates

their

in

he

profession

Pope's

sentences

discourse,

long

of

formula

contained

Isaac,

their

fair words.

interspersed

in

with

prudently

difficultyby
from

Greek

Creed

to

the

the

change

no

that

the

clergy

The

feared, should

Charles

recourse

deceive

to

profession

empire.

he

of

stantinople
Con-

to

Constantinople,

the

had

Palseologus

endeavored

to

attack

to

obtain

to

of the

displeased,

entreaties

urgent

permit

legates

embarrassed:

Father

Holy

few

III., suspecting

require

to

ecclesiastics

much

only

wishes.

sent

instructions

all the

was

emperor

his

to

Greeks,

29

success,

Nicholas

later, Pope

with
of faith

little

priests yielding

sincerity

BYZANTIUM.

OF

with

met

courtiers

the

C^SARS

LAST

THE

in chains

Pal-

John
in

THE

30

The

reunion.
of

the

the

to

At

time

he

"

the

which

they regarded

doubted.

At

Nicholas

III.

had

last

clement

of

suspicions

the

day, the mention


to

the

Venetians,

the

Sicilies,whose

two

in its scabbard
of

brother

Sain

obtained
of

this

first

into

open

Louis

Rossi,

Belgrade.
was

of

of

defeat, the

Greeks

field, and
efforts.

in
But

formed
of

tween
be-

Baldwin
of

king

Gregory

X.

The
of

command
of

nobleman
and

attacked

made

brought
general

emperor,

the
to

its

prisoner.
caused

all

his

Provence.

hastened

and

the

at mass.

was

consternation

remained

Albania

the

on

hitherto

the

conquered

forbid

Anjou,

Palaeologus

advantage

their

had

The

name

heir
of

gave

barbarians,

to

was

Pope's

bidding

possession of

Rossi

Taking

Soliman

to

fortress

the

at

of

unfortunate.

Charles

was

successor

as

emperor,

sword

he

excommunicated

Palaeologus

and

and

cause,

Rome

IV.,

emperor,

Latin

II., the

his

his

nieces

deserted

the

of the

dethrone

Philip,

his

his adherents
to

Natolia,

prisoners

Eulogia,

publicly

and

by

his

account

on

into

journey

Martin

mercy

taken

league

crowned

be

as

back

them

to

sacrilegious; at

Pope

no

family

(1281),

shown

only revenge

relief.

two

punished

detested

was

sister

as

Palseologus

Michael

He

to

Pope

sent

his

princes,

two

his

of

members

troops

III.

during

his

other

be

him

Michael

06

eyes

generals,

festival

the

to

retained

had

he

cruelty

favorite

who

to

resistance

sincerity.

out

put

sent

Nicholas

Constantinople

of his

their

recommending

same

Michael's

of

schismatics,

fit.

emperor,

the

at

even

emperor

think

BYZANTIUM.

OF

consequence

obstinate

most

should

he

in

prison,

narrow

CAESARS

LAST

their

battle,
aware

by

forces

victory
that

he

could
the

to

later

C^SARS

LAST

THE

rely

not

BYZANTIUM.

troops, trusted

the

for

success

Procida, which

de

by John

Sicily from

snatch

to

his

on

headed

conspiracy
was

OF

of his

grasp

most

powerful adversary.
As

him

caused

had

who
Prince
of

attention

of Trebizond.

small

the
his

with
and

Anjou

the

the

the

preservation

His

son

the
and

Veccus,

the

to

temples

his
on

abdicate,

had

Aragon,

of

prelates

Palaeologi.

named

as

Joseph,

due

exile, deposed
infirm

an

now

burial.

return,

Gregory,
was

refused

his

father

son,

but

even

from

the

Upon
the

and

of

the

being
by

the

soon

monk

old

The
the

funeral

denied

him

Joseph, shortly

patriarchal dignity

who,

succeeded

death

the

recalled

He

partriarchate of Constantinople.
only

his

East.

of the

from

an

Sicily and

the

churches.

two

restored

not

emperor

Christian

of

he

Charles

Elder, definitively broke

the

Greek

death

Sicily against

he

at

regretted by

his

of

the

suddenly

little

Peter

was

arrived

purified, penitents reconciled,

were

ceremonies

after

of

union

once

died

throne

wrhom

broken

Having

independence

the

II., the

temporary

new

of

title

had

he

of

the

who

proclaimed Emperor

was

Andronicus

man,

the

Andronicus,

successor,

at

victory

the

expedition

before
of

revolt

wTas

next

but

days

princes

assume

them.

Thrace,

in

secured

which

event

Thessaly,

few

joy

to

His

between

Palaeologus
them

; among

fifty-eight(1282),

subjects.

learned
of

village

of

age

of

existing

then

truce
at

Prince

the

anxiety

neighboring

continued

Saves, who

Emperor

against

anger

the

Anjou,

those

to

his

from

of

Charles

provoked

de

relieved

wras

by

his

turned

he

as

soon

wTas

ferred
con-

compelled
Athanasius.

to

The

C^SARS

LAST

THE

32

in the

Mussulmans

rapid

and

progress,
the

unaided,

seemed

and

he

Flor.

de

troops of Roger

fought

and

Anjou,
left

and

sea

on

who,

land

For

in warfare

engaged
battle

the

or

ship

of

in contest,

from

with

bearing eight

thousand

lodged

bestowed
of

the

where

the
victories

of

of

surname

another
the

and

himself,
without

first

one

the

in

riage.
mar-

Asia,

far

passed
sur-

the

Cyzicus,
for

their

The

East.

Eutenca

of

existing

between

have

Greeks

miral
ad-

or

brilliant

two

near

Berenger

if the

and

palace,

into

campaign

obtained

of

niece

they passed

undoubtedly

calamities

his

Andronicus,

good understanding

many

saved

had

been

chief
arrival

(1306),
Roger
the

pire
em-

able

to

perfidy.

Victorious
of

their

Liberator

would

him

repose

adventurer,

and

act

grand-duke

Taurus,

Mount

in

title of

Turks,

the

over

near

of

hopes

intrepid warriors.

the

gave

set

eighteen galleys,

Roger

of

success

of his

their

Constantinople

and

vessels

gaging
en-

Roger

valiant

short

with

awake!"

of

of

point

ground
for

been

field

the

the

or

were

had

the

and

Roumania,
After

the

him

upon

Aragon

they
was

the

steered

large

emperor

other

and

four

The

struck

of
had

who

of peace,

on

"Sword,

Messina,

fleet of

When

they

mercenary

of

years

country

war.

exclaiming:

swords,
sail

their

them

composed

were

houses

twenty

the

restoration

the

peror
em-

with

Aragonese,

for the

upon

unemployed.

These

struction
de-

The

cope

hire

to

and

Sicilians, Catalonians,

to

ing
mak-

with

threaten

to

enough

forced

was

been

Andronicus.

of

powerful

not

was

had

time

mean

throne

very

BYZANTIUM.

OF

dread

over

to

the
the

Turks,

Roger

pusillanimous

became
allies ;

an

he

ject
obde-

the

of

minds
the

May

from

of

and

called
of

The

to

his

assured

him

of

but

standard

of

counsellor

years

(1328).

and

the

changed
died

in

secured

cloister.

after
of

purple

all

to

transfer

the

raised

the

was

the

debauchee,

young

the

nity
dig-

gance
extrava-

he

patience
im-

(1320),

imperial
and

power,

for

the

Younger.

Cantacuzenus
the

the

power,

father

the

long

grandsons,

of

general

Deprived

his

grandfather

his

tions
conten-

of

the

dissipation

John

he

triumph

monarch

of

revolt.
and

whose

his

another

to

his

the

against

crown

Michael,
ere

lest

induce

might
crown

of

Elder,

Ottoman

Andronicus

obtaining

fearing

for

the

his

defend

you

invasion

the
of

proverb:

the

only

Church,

death

premature

overtake

remarkable

grandson,

the

Andronicus

increase

the

upon

Catalans

the

Greek

the

Catalans,
was

is

reign

into

passed

anxieties,

these

long

and

of

BYZANTIUM.

OF

Greeks

the

vengeance

Freed
whose

C^SARS

LAST

THE

34

of

contest

the
monk's

five

deposed
habit,

CHAPTER

DISCORD

CIVII.

of

Weakness
the

Ottoman

"His

progress

of

father-in-law
of

Amurat

"

I.

peace

is
of

to

continual
looked

If

at

necessarily

times

the

they

"

and

and

and

involved
from

(35)

loss

their

of

able
favor-

already
morals.

absorbed

not

their

lethargy

in

luxuries,

terrible
did

they

the

enemies

by

the

the

arms,

of

corruption

upon

her

however,

empire

surrounded

the
of

only

Csesars,

of

power

implacable

an

degenerate

awoke

"

successor

some

in

awaited

who

enacted,

his

dreaded,

Unskilled

indifference

being

"

allegiance

which,

overthrow

dissensions

was

it

that

the

his

under

strength

revolutions

say,

with

which

to

of

King

Andronicus

the

equally

recovered

and

of

I.

into

falling

forget

her,

the

Thessalonica

to

Bajazet

"

ing
dur-

death.

enemies

to

by

Strange

I.

His

peror
Em-

Orkhan

Amurat

of

takes

returns

"

sole

of

Conspiracy

"

visits

of

death

Defeat

"

He

"

and

Amurat

"

weakness.

opportunity
undermined

West

Amurat
"

apparent

threatened

who

of

had

seemed

people

the

escaped

real

in

punished

tion
modera-

Emperors

two

Occupations

Janizaries

the

Emperor

Constantine

"

"

emperor

other

an

death

His

Palseologus

"

Grief

ter
daugh-

Orkhan

"

the

Europe

Ottomans

of

Death

"

the

and

covered

"

and

having

emperors

in

the

proclaimed

of

Chosroes
of

of

between

war

His

Palseologus

Cassora

Humiliation

After

Soliman

discovered

Andronicus

city

of

John

Civil

Orkhan
the

"

Helena

of

power

Prusa"

Constantinople
Princess

the

the

marries

Orkhan

"

enters

Ottomans

Success

"

Saoudji

Battle

the

Organization

"

Hungary"
and

latter

of

Conquest

Greeks

marries

of

Commencement

"

Othman"

the

Scutari"

at

Conquest

"

of
The

"

Establishment

East
of

Reign

Palseologus

John

the

Discord

"

Cantacuzenus

"

his

of

Empire
Turks"

OTTOMANS.

THE

OF

PROGRESS

"

the

II.

drama

perceive
crown.

and

lis-

36

THB

tened

distant

the

to

consoled

C^SARS

LAST

themselves

voice

the

of

empire
in

the

to

the

Asia

remote,

and

historical

then

us

sider
con-

Providence

by

crepit
de-

the

to

Let

the

valiant

and

blow

terest
in-

who,

Ottomans,

last

destined

and

they

Therefore,

skillful

Constantinople.

Europe

was

storm,

lethargy.

their

deal

people,

new

the

Cantacuzenus,

of

to

soon

this

fatal

exclusively

attaches

were

it

of

the

chiefs,

by thinking

abdication

after

to

of

their

relapsed

docile

mutterings

into

then

BYZANTIUM.

OF

to

degenerate

place
re-

of

race

Greeks.

The

domination

Minor

Aladin,

subjugated
emirs

into
of

their
the

by
emirs
to

Asia

which

Minor
the

man,

Gifted

with

followers

into

destiny

of

his

dream.

He

and

himself
in
saw

increase

descended

of

and

his

the

moon,

the

visibly until
and

entered

his

known

name

led

host

star

of

it became
breast.

the
to

lofty

him

the

extended
the

in

house
vision

side

by

of

the

breast

Mahomet,
full, when
From

his

Paphla-

following

the

Oth-

soldier,

and

account,

From

deep sleep.

his

good

lay asleep in

had

he

of

coast

circumstances,

made

he

as

Bithynia

was

name

commanded.

he

Turkish

the

Edebali,

beheld

he

to

night

Cheik

imposed

qualifications of
plains

the

share, and

whom

of

the

ful
power-

southern

his

to

who

horde

posterity

One

side, both
cheik

the

the

by

most

left

who
the

fallen

Orthogrul,

According

gonia.

the

of

taking advantage

Othman,

The

states.

portion
had

all the

of

death

divided

was

Caraman,

Turkish

the

of

of

son

upon

the

Asia

Sultan, their empire, already

Moguls,

was

Caramania

the

upon

independent

ten

the

last

in

Seljuk dynasty

the

existed

longer

no

brave

of

his

arise
it

body

THE

with

tree

sprang
branches

of

as

though

of

this

as

the

C^SARS

LAST

horizon.
the

From

tent.

the

mountains
out

covered

the

his

arbors
dwelt

eye

by

of

lofty towers,
the

of

various

cut

blew

towards

towards
the

at

resembled
and
most

two

This

the
tree

in the

flowery

Eden.

In

was

and
of

form

of

two

of the

upon

his

emblem

the

countless

Next
of

and

finger

pally
princi-

and

ated
situ-

continents,

two

sapphires

two
to

form

the

domination

vast

about

was

he

when
son

leaves

which,

thus
of

strong

these

world,

the

The

amid

Othman

of

parrots,
warbled

the

ring

tude
multi-

colors.

between

world.

whole

of

to

and

points

seas

call

sang

seemed

and

stone

the

the

tened
glis-

infinite

an

sabre.

encased

emeralds,

ring

columns

the

city of Constantine,

diamond

the

domes,

which

of

of

air

the

valleys

with

different

cities of

junction
a

meadows

the

chattering

the

turned

the

brilliant

embracing
place

the

chant

and

of

different

the

the

branches

which

gushed

galleriesarose

thousand

interwoven

leaves, all
wind

with

inhabitants

the

vessels

whence

summit

the

Tigris,

the

harvests, the

ornamented

; from

with

eternal

the

with

with

forests

of this

upon

nightingales

variegated
in

rich

tains,
moun-

Hemus,

obelisks, magnificent

Crescent

mingling

prayer

of

covered

were

cities

upon

and

far

as

high

flowed

tree

thick

roses

cupolas, pyramids,
and

the

shadow

earth

arose

columns

springs watering

numerous

and

fields

the

Taurus

Danube,

and

The

sea.

of

roots

Euphrates, Nile,
as

four

the

the

parts of

Atlas,

Caucasus,

The

seas.

its shelter

Under

resembled

and

strong

lengthened

which

beauty,

three

37

roots, with

solid

and

all lands

cover

fell upon

tree

which

firm

extraordinary

to

BYZANTIUM.

OF

of

to

awoke.

Orthogrul,

33

TH"

the

founder

true

Osmanlis
new

spread

whence

for

from

Rhodes
but

the
of

knights

capital

the

same

and

the

an

his

last, he gave
eldest
him
as

who

son,
to

avoid

the

As

was

to

tyranny

firmest

he

parting
in

succeed

governing,
of

consigned
Edebali,
Malchatum.

to

and

months

the
a

grave
month

his

to

before
his

having
and

the

him

his

ated
vener-

all the

to

breathe

his

to

Orkhan,

his

regard justice

with

to

be

the

equity

death, he

father-in-law, the

later

died

recommending

to

his

won

ers
lot of found-

throne,

rule

the

was

Othman

to

him,

Turks.

important

honor

instructions

foundation

Four

him,

about

was

protector of his people, and


mildness.

of

reign,

subdued

and

Orkhan,

fall to

pire,
em-

of his

attributed

usually

de
He

Greek

most

with

of

age
advant-

Seljukian

the

of

island

his

the

Proud

(1326), loaded

empire.

the

son

worthy

great qualitieswhich
of

his

who

brave

(13 15).

years

of

one

arms.

Ottomans,

the

Foulquis

incursions
of

by

tomb

year

by

Prusa,

Icon-

themselves,

deriving
of

land

taken

the

order

blow,

states

glory of his

crowning

the

twenty-seven

Minor,

in

Frenchman,

and

left the

established

just

dissensions

of the

Asia

of

the

Chersone-

attacked

in all his

of

conquest

and

Jerusalem,

this

the

the

Having

of

internal

large portion

cities

of

from

successful

The

of

Hellespont,

fled

Othman

repulsed by

during

was

the

months.

ten

they had

the

and

domination

throughout

terror

Grand-master

from

he

crossed

John

recovered

soon

St.

was

Villaret,

and

race

Mogols,

where

he

BYZANTIUM.

inhabitants

the

uncultivated
ium

the

conqueror

presence

sus,

of

OF

Ottomans.

or

The
his

C^SARS

I.AST

cherished

and
had

Cheik

wife,

THE

The
fall

of

with

father

the

laurels

this
built

East.

cattle

and

"since

vizir."

be

shared

with

entirely to
brother

should
turban.

the
The

bodies

coined

removed

impress
troops
of

the

from

of the

of

Turcoman

pay

and

the

precedent

fought
of

of

the

either

without

of his

and

government.
devoted
and

self
him-

by wise

whilst

to

of
been

who

army

tinguish
dis-

to

that
a

wear

with
the

his

Orkhan

soldiery

discipline.
his

ereign,
sov-

the

circulation

recruiting

mean

empire,

stamped

cavalry,

the

the

right

on

horses,

conquests.

had

his

said

least,

empire,

Seljukians

Othman

' '

At

citizens, ordering

money

of the
for

people,

of

for

exclusive

the

He
and

name,

from

half

wishes

the

new

dress

Aladin,

only

administration,

by

particular

have

' '

cares

the

plain of Prusa,

of my

to

stability to
it

them

the

vizir

the

civil

the

gave

even

military life,Aladin

extended

directed

first

prince
in

Inexperienced
institutions

yielding

the

the

brother

possess

shepherd

of

divide

to

his

Nilufer.
to

it

to

schools

the

offer

in the

refuse

Aladin,
became

from

He

which

attracted

who

to

situated

formed
trans-

college, over

accept

the

crowned

son,

the

capital.

with

the

between

sheep, requesting
of

from

date

victory, Orkhan

was

to

you

sheep,

or

act

father

shore

western

Orkhan,

of

students

village

cradle

professors,

refused

cattle

residence

throne

and

hospital

his

by

39

Mohammedan

first

however,

horses,

the

recent

into

His

left

the

Arabian

and

wealth

city

learned

Persian

the

of

mosque,

presided

who,

and

BYZANTIUM.

property

may

Ascending

Prusa.

coffin

OF

empire

Ottoman

of

the

C^SARS

LAST

they
white

his

pieces

own

ing
bear-

Iconium.

composed
without

served
He
from

of

had

given

captives

THK

40

and

C^SARS

I,AST

His

volunteers.
and

system

will

the
as

their

of

this

of

family,

country,

idea, he

of reason,

to

unfortunate

these

than
which

the

their

success.

Orkhan

they

of
fession
pro-

by

first to

at

the

and

care

telligen
in-

with

for

workmen

to

owed

measure,

provided

skillful

by

and

body,

amounted

were

the

other

no

great

to

come

formidable

and

men,

made

Islamism;

knew
a

pursuance

chines
ma-

besieging

assaulting cities.

and

obtained

Minor,
of Nicaea

the

as

who

last

at

This

prince

him

was

was

skilled

drove

from

him

back

and

the

of

for
the

An

few

ambition.
and

dowed
en-

and

counsels,
sent

army

Andronicus

and

the

the

at

Can-

which

But

monks,

by

defeated

was

thirt}^-sixvessels

III.,

war,

his

Greeks

of

favorite, Can-

theological discussions
West.

throne

his

His

by

later

whole

Bosphorus

the

of

art

against Constantinople.

passion
aid

the

1328,

Andronicus

by

activity.

against

Trajanopolis (1330),
advancing

in

the

the

period

object

great exertion.

Othman

tacuzenus

occupied

encouraged
to

this

the

in

subjugated
of

Asia

in

career

Nicomedia

shores

At

extreme

tacuzenus,

of

the

as

enjoyed

with

urged

far

of

later, and

Hellespont.

Constantinople

victorious

possession

five years

Bithynia

and

his

pursuing

Orkhan,

of

who

numbers

thousand

constructed

in

up

in

had

gard
re-

obedience

children

they

formed

he

Their

of

son

brought

Ottomans,

twenty-five

of

before

future,

In

religion.

orphans

arms

in

passive

Christian

or

be

and

and

ordered

prisoners in infancy
use

chief

their

abjuring

religion, should,

their

perfect this

to

soldiery who,

and

family

country,

determined

son

form

to

BYZANTIUM.

OF

were

or's
emper-

deprived

him

maintaining

lie enemy.

offered

He

and

the

war;

chiefs

him
crowned

to

and

The

new

devoted

be

of

city

the

peace

coldly

received

his

to

inclined

forced

Apocauque

and
be

to

displayed
the

young

him

the

the

title of Grand

into

prison, died

The
with

war

the

by
alliance

real

Another

the

crowned

of the

upon
relatives

his

mother,

of

ment.
ill-treat-

effects

the

court

determining

to

prosecute

utmost

vigor, sought

to

secure

the

Prince

of

Turkish

This

the
his

Smyrna,

solicited

of

Servia

whom

defenders

by menacing

tion
proposi-

usurper,

Lydia, Oumour-Beg,
the

his

death, and

from

solicit

to

bestowed

Some

ally
the
was

hand

the

his

and

he

made

and

the

Khan

knights

Christian

was

second

time

soliciting foreign aid,

with

empress,

Athos

return

to

put

were

envoys

Apocauque

in

he

cause,

war.

same

Duke.

were

however,

the

caused

the

who

emperor,

and

from

greatest energy.

of Cantacuzenus
cast

monks

At

rejected.

his

who

reconcilation,

Patriarch

the

chiefs

his

But

of

attention

When,

declare

to

sent

again

his

turn

abandoned

was

favor.

selecting

effect

to

Cantacuzenus

peace,

to

enemies.

although
time

in his

Constantinople,

at

greater

interests.

Adrianople

offered

by

part

the

and

his

to

suaded
per-

and

obliged

army,

and

him,

to

make

to

He

Caesar
his

press,
em-

title of emperor.

declared

was

him

support

Macedonia

organizing

would

the

assume

the

to

investigation

an

urged

to

eager

himself

of

soldiers

Didymoticus,

at

Thrace

deliver

result

the

were

BYZANTIUM.

OF

to

the

trust

to

decision, but

her

to

Ci^SARS

LAST

THK

42

of

the
venge
rean

of

Rhodes,
recalled

name,

capital (1343).
powerful

more

of the

Orkhan,

whose

than

daughter

mour-Beg
Ou-

of Cantacuzenus.

assistance

was

THK

time

at

that

of

Savoy
all

if he

The

Theodora

in

marriage

Orkhan
nobles

highest
body

of

grand
the

of

dignitaries

and

Early

daughters.

according

to

ascended

court,

their

head

attended

signal

the

thread

which

and

the

air

other

The

silk

curtains

appeared

festivities
the

About

virtues

the

of

for

continued

Greeks

the

Turks

and

given

in

gold

withdrawn,
of

torches.

various

and

At

were

music

the

caparisoned,

midst

the

bearing nuptial
with

emperor

embroidered

throne

in

richest

the

imperial guard.

bride

bride,

the

arms,

the

the

three

Byzantine

with

superbly

charger

was

the

her

the

by

resounded

brethren

under

city

young

instruments,

which

of

custom

were

encircled

celebrate

to

the

morning

before

which

with

night

the

by

the

under

on

heavy

attendants
the

troops

of

front

platform hung

The

tapestry.

in the

imperial

them

met

the

large

surrounded

family,

the

his

for

pavilion,

ancient

an

by

In

passed

Irene

empress

accompanied

Theodora

magnificent

mans.
Otto-

bearing

escort

his

the

vessels

an

Selymbria.

of

erected

and

form

to

father

camp

at

court,

daughter

of

prince

thirty

his

cavalry,
The

bride.

of

the

and

son-in-law.

his

gave

to

sent

his

for

the

subject

upon

Cantacuzenus

Anne

fulfil towards

to

accept him

would

43

mother,

empress

incumbent

duties

ambitious

the

himself

pledged

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

by

sought

; he

regent
son,

C^SARS

IvAST

numerous

Immediately

of

choirs

trumpets
united

daughter
several

and

in song

of

Caesar.

days, during

mingled

together

as

(1346).
the

from

his

into

prison

same

time
bitter

most

all

Cantacuzenus
enemy.

against

whom

was

Apocauque
he

delivered
had

entertained

cast

the

THK

44

CAESARS

IyAST

Some

slightestsuspicion.
in

loosening

their

visit

them,

went

to

death,

and

his

against
his

strike

to

necessary

usurpation

with

Communicating
the

city, a day
throw

to

himself

presented

He
he

admitted

was

terms

the

to

without

proposition,

any

of

entreaties

her

both

agreed by

that

jointly,the
the

advice
of

' '

from

much
to

believe
his

enemies,

destroy
the

equals?

something

Such

superior

of

course

to

human

continued
usurpers.

deportment,
the

empress

; he

for ten

reign

treated

ishment
aston-

suffered

might

by

saying:

profitby
he

of

eral
gen-

tion
modera-

himself,

not

cepted
ac-

years

the

having

the

was

should

when

his victory

have

with

so

them

nihilated
an-

as

indicates

conduct

nature."
to

exhibit

himself

notwithstanding

But

his

be

subject of

did

he

It

was

after

; that

them

she

was

it

sider
con-

to

great

of

he

vanquished,

Cantacuzenus
mildest

that

to

last

should

guided
it

proposed

age,

emperors

boasts

He

of

and

army,

conqueror.

there

So

that

at

years

the

be

elder.

all.

could

Who

his

the

Cantacuzenus
to

yielding

were

entrance.

first refused

at

two

to

younger
of

He

of

the

him

opposition.
but

capital.

they

his

parties that

amnesty,

the

of

fifteen

son,

conditions

the

of

give

to

head

who

empress,

consummate

which

upon

the

was

partisans within

Gate

at

it

that

and

numerous

Golden

formed

conspiracies

blow

appointed

was

the

open

his

to

in misfortune.

taking possession

by

he

him

put

considered

decisive

him,

companions
of several

when

day

one

upon

life,Cantacuzenus

succeeded

prisoners

and

they fell

discovery

the

Upon

of the

chains,

their

freed

BYZANTIUM.

OF

always

presence

strove

by

every

means

as

his

the
spectful
re-

dated
intimiin his

THE

to

reassure

daughter

Helen

power

her,
to the

the

by

to

the

of

intention
He

his
in

proposal

of

listening

was

persuaded

obedience

youngest

but

who

son,

supplies.

of

evil

his

eldest

counsel,

his

by

sessed
poswith

Adrianople,
independent

an

mother

cipality.
prindon
aban-

to

of

the

father

at

clouded

by

the

death

of

carried

off

the

was

it necessary

obtain

to

and

establishing

design,

found

to

Didymoticus

Servia, who

of

conduct

the

of

odious

act

he

turbed
dis-

much

was

order

by

who,

himself

this

his

reconciliation

the

Prince

and
in

States

Matthias,

his

of the

troubled

also

was

the

time

Cantacuzenus

Macedonia,

convene

son

The

emperor.

that

successes

ravaged

He

offering in marriage

even

young

meantime

the

had

45

sincere.

appeared
In

BYZANTIUM.

OF

from

and

accepted,

was

C^SARS

LAST

was

joy

by

plague

the

1348.
The

same

and
law

officers

the

of

the

and

at

four
a

of

sons

and

Greeks

the

ground.

the

fleet, whilst

Orkhan

with
three

days

in-law

of

family,
Orkhan

with
the

loaded
was

chief

with

and

returned

presents.
to

court.

table,

one

another

the

the

Turks

his

But

who

Bithynia
the

near

nople
Constanti-

sisters.

to

upon

camp

to

Theodora,

mother

subordinate

at

them

went

daughter,

emperor

the

occupied

in

remained

her

of

ures
pleas-

carpets extended

upon

Cantacuzenus

his

princes

two

seated

surrounding

placed

were

the

ily
fam-

father-in-

cordiality the

were

Ottoman

his

by
his

festivities

the

Orkhan

the

days

apparent

distance, and

short

court, visited
some

and

chase

Cantacuzenus

for

with

enjoyed together

the

of his

Scutari, and

at

accompanied

Orkhan,

}^ear

passed
The
with

son-

his

friendship

politicalor

of

religious

46

THE

interests, and
did

in

hesitate

not

C^SARS

I,AST

the

war

join

to

BYZANTIUM.

OF

Genoese

against

the

enemies

of his

the

he

father-in-

law.

Later, with
of

Orkhan,

aid

the

of

Cautacuzenus

retook

Servia, Thessalonica, Burhcea


of

The

Macedonia.
alliance

an

the

of

hope

the

for

of Andronicus

Servia

and

to

apply

to

secure

the

the

on

moonlight
of the
in

Grecian

and

vicissitudes,in
of the
of

the

fixed

eyes

the
the

the
and

he

seemed

the

waters.

heard

abyss,

and

Mingling
mysterious

which

with

the

after

this

palaces

his
rored
mir-

were

Cybele,

columns,
of Proserpine
clouds

the

of

departed grandeur,
and

temples arising
of

murmur

voices, from

tal
capi-

With

sailing proudly

the

many

the

of

flitted

the

great powers

in which

of

famous

time

avenues

one

ruins

of the

of Milesians

waters

fleets

seated

Hellespont.

upon

behold

to

last, about

at

second

which

meditated

of

had

Propontis

with

temples

over

the

resolved

he

shadow

colony

the

of the

of

princes

was

the

the

porticos, the

Jupiter,

sky, he

from

he

marble

stately ruins
and

of
clear

the

upon

of

become

province

his

of Venice

were,

long struggle

universe, had

the

history,

Roman
a

when

Soliman

sea
a

; but

throne

Europe.

shore

Eyzieus,

with

influence

who
in

the

upon

prince,

the

Republic

Asia,

to

tract
con-

Palaeologus,

John

eastern

cast

ancient

the

foothold

returned

Having

But

Ottomans,

firm

of

cause

the

to

evening

and

to

restrained

and

through
III.

Bulgaria

wished

of the

design

of

part

greater

conquered
master

his

time

some

widow

espoused

sole

opposed

the

son

despot

the

emperor

the

becoming

usurper

ambition

with

from

and

young

eldest

Soliman,

Pasha

the

moon

over

the

the

waves

in

the

he

east

floated
It

the

breast

arisen

from

breast

of Othrnan.

the

aroused
he

determined

of

arms.

his

consulted
service

to

last ventured

at

pushed

to

him

proved

as

took

condition

of

The

surprising it.

fort of

on

account

because

few

he

days

thousand

men

Whilst

the

at

of
the

ten

Tzympe,
of

the

Mohammedan

the

to

who

less
defense-

the

project of

the

the

harvest

the

fields.

In

the

ploy
em-

Greek,

with

in

succeeded

this

garrisoned
thus

were

turing
cap-

easily

more

inhabitants
the

fort

of

course

with

three

against John
he

the

Maritza.

troops

could

begged

cavaliers, who
The
not

selves
them-

the

sistance
as-

ing
Palseologus; yieldSoliman

sent

Turkish

establishing
had

Cantacuzenus

solicitations

of

seized

he

Mysia

formed

and

the

Ottomans

thousand

mouth

There

try,
coun-

(1356).

Tzympe,

his

the

of

soldiers, he

had

of Orkhan
to

by

countrymen,

dispersed through

were

friend, and

to

vised
de-

secretly, he

following night, embarking

fifty-ninedetermined
the

him

with

castle, he

the

long

reconnoitre

Informed

his

to

to

grown

having

with

Gallipoli.

guide.

boat

Tympa
he

traitor

in

force

the

had

straits

the

traverse

beyond

whom

Greek,

and

his

to

moment

by

who

the

brance
remem-

that

Asia

men

family,

cross

towards

on

proceeding
a

of his

means

some

old

the

the

from
to

into

presaged

world

and

Asia.

formerly

sunk

had

Europe

and

having
had

the

courage,

unite

to

in the

gray

of

which

streamer

which,

dream

empire

47

Europe

Edebali

of

This

the

grandfather

united

luminary

same

BYZANTIUM.

silver

and

abyss

the

over

Having

OF

descending

saw

was

C^SSARS

IvAST

TH3

at

landed

impetuosity
be

head

the

of

at

the

restrained, and

48

THE

C^SARS

LAST

committed

they

the

of

Palseologus,

John

the

The

the

and

walls

cities

offered

an

of
the

such

had

Rhesus

the

was

promised

to

persuade
evaded

always

he

question.

key

That
secured

in

The
exhibited
to

make

success.

his

of

the

his
any

very

of

the

walls
jects
pro-

favored
time

by
other
brated
cele-

Malgora,
distance

Thracian

from

prince
Turkish

new

violation

the

of

thousand

forty

places, particularly
the

to

son

the

were

the

Hellespout,
to

which

Turks.

of

their

Ottomans

cities,
of

settlement

abdication

the

he

Orkhan
these

restore

definite

year

to

in

admitted

these

abandoning

to

averse

of

of

part

Gallipoli

short

offered

ransom

destroyed

same

the

complaining

Gallipoli,the

surrender

to

thus

where

Rodosta,

the

soldiers, whose

the

formerly reigned,

for

ducats

of

Boulair,

Konour,

sand
thou-

despatched

were

At

treaties, Cantacuzenus

the

but

conquest

Whilst

colonies.

of

made

honey, Kypsale,

Gallipoli,and

prince

greater

the

to

(1357).

as

for its

of

and

the

breaches

the

earthquake

of this

orders

houses

entrance

easy

pillage

places,

of

The

and

had

given

fortresses

overthrown,

with

frightful earthquake

Thrace.

of

loaded

in consideration

had

castle, when

the

Asia

to

emperor

Soliman

auxiliaries

demanded

Tzympe

of

ducats.
and

returned

having

Soliman,

Servian

the

Cantacuzenus

restitution

gold,

and

Bulgarians

Then

booty.

disorders;

great

crushed

BYZANTIUM.

OF

the

tacuzenus
Can-

first

quest
con-

Europe.

affection
itself
himself
In

of

the

on

many
the

spite of

father-in-law

people

had

John

Palaeologus

occasions, and

emperor

his

for

crowned

were

exertions

proclaimed

his

to

his

the
son

efforts
with

contrary,
Matthias

I.AST

CAESARS

courage

which

THE

50

spirit and

triumphed

Having
himself

about

then

despaired

he

to

wisdom

ancient

empire.'

the

be

plunged

of

the

maintain

recognize

this

son

field of

the

in the

the

w7as

his

was

such

war,

and
and
of the

to

of

him

he

and

his

treat
re-

those

powerful

the

and

throne

who

govern.

unwillingly,

wisdom

for
how

the

to

last

induced
bade

rank

from

in

surround

most

would

he

proposition of

the

Cantacuzenus,

talents

His
as

of Lesbos.

second

the

the

accept

which

but

island

emerged

to

made

to

make

of his claim.

understood

enemies.

to

last conducted

liberty if

his

depicted

misfortune

son

empire.

the

in

the

to

responsibility of

abdication

his

conquered,

descend

to

son

renunciation

capable by

his

his

himself

promised

at

was

him

and

consented,

usurper

the

unquiet

between

time,

Cantacuzenus

dangers

terrible

The

their

his

had

guard

offered

He

the

formal

war;

battle, in the plains of Philippa,

purple

emperor.

Matthias
a

the

induce

manner

civil

exerted

colleague

for

under

sent

empire.
to

saw

abdicated

he

who

Matthias

Palaeologus

the

his

as

hatred, restrained

aside

he

whom

retreat, where

Palseologus,

prisoner, and
lay

and

understanding

city of Thrace.

from

Cantacuzenus

good

and

to

into

again

Romans,

his

repose,

Matthias

them

adversaries,

departed,
of

depth

spirit sought

Their

his

subdue.

'

From

to

could

nothing

over

has

BYZANTIUM.

OF

them

advice
to

to

of

Greeks.

But

the
the

his

avoid

compare

enthusiasm

That

in check

the

Turks
obstinate

or

man

the

saving

State.

hold

them

of

only

pire,
em-

skillful
conquer

countrymen

an

imprudent

number,
with

the

vanity

pline
disciness
weakof the

THE

young

Thrace
brilliant
from
the

horse

of the

of

caused

stained

by

have
of the

had
the

still

surpassed
of armies
action.

he

had

the

not

upon

of

the

grief

beloved
been

had

The

and

of

conquest.

cal
politi-

valiant

him

the

rior
war-

Numa

menaced
of

conquest

which

particular
in this

conquests

in

manner.

quarter, he
of his brother

Amurat

commanders

or

and

him,

to

ardor
when

the

ately
Immedi-

chase.
his

vent

attention

to

signalized his bravery

and

nature

cending
As-

with, he sought

contend

Ancyra,

Amurat,

of

indefatigable

accession, he turned

he

they found

of age,

kings

hateful

disposition

his

centre

to

selves
them-

of Soliman.

years

and

person

brother

promptness

enemies

enemies

forty-one

was

congratulate

in the

illustrious

most

his

to

their

and
at

Repose

Asia, where

the

of
died

name

time

terrible

more

his warlike

to

of

death

throne

by

in

in

just prince

not

of Orkhan

son

the

the

this

invite

to

murder.

fall

erected

Europe,

thirty-fiveyears
no

his

tomb

vizier, his

grand

of

by

The

afterwards

historians

Greeks

another

by

of

caused

upon

for

his

of

life

seemed

the

entered

midst

pilgrimage

reign

in

and

attacked,

and

lost his

Ottomans.

The

eldest

to

loss of

institutions

he

the

In

Hellespont,

barbarity, by

no

which

power

shortly

His

(1360).

son

Ottoman

Asia

the

by

crossed

military exercise.

Orkhan

aged

Soliman

hero

the

of the

shore

advice,

Chersonesus,

opposition.

during

inhabitants

The

the

achievements

founder
the

on

of

prudent

cities

the

himself

without

this

abdication

of the

straits, subjugated

possessed

BYZANTIUM.

OF

despised

emperor

first year

the

CAESARS

LAST

fortified

seemed

Having

to

Europe.

to

mercial
com-

favored

have

restored

determined
in

city, a

quillity
tran-

follow

up

THK

52
His

I^AST

its

Didymoticus.

Doriscus,

empire.

number

large
reduced

of

their

uninterrupted
Greek

the

Amurat

it.
of

his

in

Astonished

"

and

it is of

no

testimony

no

intensely

by

and

in

Adrianople
of

name

About

the

The

not

rebuke,
of

expiation

it ; but

doubt

unite

edifice

edifice

preserves

period

Amurat

is
here
the

not

in

public

Amurat,
self
him-

acknowledged
his

prised
sur-

word

your

not

his

demanded

Mussalmans."

sumptuous

palace.

of

admit

justice accepts

does

who

body

the

of

A
ness
bold-

the

mufti, "be

to

from

his tribunal.

Amurat

emperor,

dare

court

man

moved

guilty,

As

would

had

before

the

ample
ex-

prayer.

by refusing to

lord," said

value,
a

tained
ob-

and

himself

judge,

procedure,

one

of

ed
alarm-

peace

public

brought

conduct.

with

prayer

such

My

my

sacred,

for this

civil suit

at

for

at

and

priest

him

by

cause

Mussulmans

north.

asked

people

being

of his enemies

he

the

is both

testimony

the

successes
:

and

fortresses

the

to

to

Ottoman

the

Philippopolis,

gave

of

It afterwards

had, hitherto, following the

with

punish

to

capital of

predecessors,dispensed

being present
mufti, who

(136 1).

neighboring

emperor

renowned

junction

the

year

Bershaea,

Thrace

through

The

second

obedience,

to

passage

fault

constructed

opposite
to

this

the

perial
im-

day

the

its founder.
the

organization
father

the

as

Tscharli,

Adrianople,
at

most
al-

masters,

Nebetos,

situation

advantageous
ranked

at

of

rivers, fell the following

three

the

became

opposition,

and

Kechan,

BYZANTIUM.

OF

lieutenants

experienced
without

for

C^SSARS

which

same

to
was

the

body
to

be

of
the

gave

soldiery
terror

created

regular
by

of nations,

his
and

THK

of

sometimes

the

OF

sultans

dervish

celebrated
a

C^SARS

LAST

and

select

them

(1362).

Standing

and

the

ranks, the

dervish

extended

the

of

soldier

of

robe

over

and

said

head

the

solemnity

with

be

courage
and

their

ready

strike

to

they

may

victorious!

arms

!'

unharmed

war

The

Servia, Bosnia

their
as

of

defeat

wTith

the

the

his
the

capital

proclaimed
and

of the

east

Deprived
he

of
went

of

aid

of

the

Latin

to

hope by
Venice,

over

the

where

hands

of

Urban

the

V.

to

the

returned

he

soldier.

one

of

he

Rome,

subjects

even

from

money;

of

But

he

trast
con-

Great, left

Church

death

sad

solicited

he

the

Palaeologus

the

Church.

of

check

John

all his

by

Ad-

complete,

and

the

in the

Viterbo

unaccompanied
all

This

men

to

from

emperor,

west

the

Sir/ Vindrughi,

Constantine
the

of

marches

now

filled

The

of

menacing

forced

was

(1363).

bring

to

of

communion

of

king

attack

march

is called

day

submission
at

promised
the

victory

princes

schism

go,

sovereigns

already

days'

twTo

visited

his

ever

dangers

to

by

Danube

majesty

Christian

abjured

about

Servians

and

be

; the

united

were

deepest anxiety.

to

their

they

the

the

advanced

this

to

the

tribes

warlike

and

Wallachia,

Ottoman

plain

the

called

sharp,

wherever

duration

Great,

They

The

be

his
him

to

lances

from

long

Asia, who

Maritya,

as

rianople.

or

and

frontiers.

far

and

the

from

conquerors

and

homes

of

not

Louis

Hungary,

of

'

was

peace

head

swords

their

May

their

to

return

the

nearest

their

enemies,

their

them

sleeve

them

for

soldiers). May

new

undoubted,

always

the

asked

at

the

"Let

Janizaries (yengi cheri,or

to

He

banner

name

53

themselves.

bless

to

BYZANTIUM.

aged

remained

tiff,
Ponsome

TH"

54
time.

As

LAST

OSBSARS

was

about

he

arrested

by

prisoner

restored

had

Manuel

of

amount

was

to

BAZANTIUM.

leave

the

who

had

merchants

some

considerable

OB

satisfied

lent

and

the

liberty only

after

money,

to

city, he

their

demands

was

him

august
his

son

by selling all

he

possessed.
Amurat

marched

Ourosch,

against

nobles

his

successor,

Servia.

the

Guistendil,

the

Bulgarians,

became

of

Master

of

shores

the

continued

toil.

undisturbed
himself

by
and

military

given

to

the

large

fiefs

former

he

the

gave

to

bestowed

the

and

in

time

the

already
interval

an

him

of

of

tance
impor-

the

war

from
of

small

his
six

the

to

of

devoted

the

his

performed

He

of

his

upon
lands

(Jimar)

proprietors

timarli.

long

years,

attention

fiefs

the

on

affairs

divided

He

of

name

the

Boulks

feared

internal

particular

and

of

King

enterprise,he

into

of

and

ute
trib-

vicinity (1371).

rested

Voinaks, troops composed


who

Acar-

tributary.

organization.
Spahies

Turks

married, and

he

w7arlike

(szamet),

in its

Amurat

During
any

pied
occu-

the

deprived

conquered

Greeks,

unremittingly

kingdom,

and

mines

his

Danube,

the

had

imposed

He

daughter

whose

who

Lazarus,

who

only

baths, its public buildings,

silver

and

gold

retain

to

by Trajan

its

equal activity he

With

the

of

account

on

claimed
pro-

possession of

emperor,

founded

city

battle

was

surprised by

was

Macedonia.

Greek

able

was

obtained

Servian

upon

and

Amurat

and

and

part,

in

Lazarus

Wonkassawitsch,

northern

night,

he

conquest;

fallen

(1367), Boulks
but

to

conquest

Servia, having

the

the

nania

of

despot

southern

at

from

of

and
the

instituted

Christian
the1 most

jects,
subhu-

Christian

the

with

dower,

of
six

dia, sold

of

Caramania,

to

pay

the

four

affairs

been

had

in

Iconium,

riage,
mar-

for

her

able
formid-

the

and

of Pisi-

emir

the

compelled

was

in

their

the

faithful

Amurat

before

himself,

and

him,

complicity
by

in

with

his

ally

to

the

to

son,
to

he

march

had

who
in

Europe,
which
sumed
Con-

animated

by

these

and
if

other

of

Palseologus
all

famous
in-

the

humbled

suspicion

the

against

this

unfortunate

account

accepted

to

swore

of

news

ai,,

two

they succeeded

the

remove

porary
tem-

friendship.

crown,

John

He

revenge.

parents,

render

to

order
his

confided

summoned

of Andronicus.

conduct

and

character

receiving

Upon

of

equally

their

each

to

direction

forces

closest

seize

to

the

Amurat,
and

of

eldest

the

for

Ottoman

against

plot,

him

ambition,

ardent

design.

emperor

of

son

in

princes conspired
inviolably

from

the

them

be

because

Amurat

from

Andronicus,

sentiments

of

hatred

fierce

the
of

an

pardon

opportunity

an

Saoudji,

united

made

near

taken

sought

by
a

in

prince

dominions,

indignant

conformity

soon

of

son

his

submission,

command
a

Phrygia

Seljou-

privilege of preserving

the

obtained

emperor

sons,

Manuel,
found

of

defeated

basest

the

his

for

of his

tribute.

Whilst

by

cities

of

Hamid,

Ottomans.

remainder

small

the

the

the

saw

daughter

eldest

Bajazet, the

held
be-

emperor

his

portion

finest

the

upon

chief

bestow

in his

despoiled

exile; he

to

Kermian

of

emir

The

of Armenia

his

him

accompany

Minor.

King

condemned

and

kian

Asia

against

expedition

to

55

summoned

next

Palseologus,

tributary, John

BYZANTIUM.

OF

Amurat

functions.

miliating

states

C/^SARS

LAST

THE

the

of

proposition
rebels,

to

56

THE

make

them

revolt

by

crossed

into

them

to

At

the

pardon.
soldiers

who

deserted

in

of

number
nobles

into

pursued

him

order

an

the

John

his

sight by

the

eyes,

the

escaped
the

want

Satisfied

inquire

executing

if the

deprived

of

his

fallen

them

his

out

put

to

of

As

to

be

tied
the

the

Maritza.

From

this

horrible

execution.

had

Andronicus,

his

severity, Amurat
his

punish

to

punished

full

of

skill

with
his

the

John

rigor

condemned

on

the

of

the

to

orders, Amurat
of

Saoudji

of
cared

had

lose

into

punishment

part of the

submission

son

Saoudji.

injection of boiling vinegar


the

gether
to-

parts
ram-

the

he

the

resistance

him.

Palseologus

accomplice

sight.

Greek

surrender, and

to

atrocious

as

obeyed.

Greek

in

his

manner

same

through

calmly

small

precipitated from
of

doned,
aban-

beseiged

to

behead

and

waters

to

and

in

and

executioners
to

satisfied

Having

him

of

mercy

with

obstinate

the

the

Saoudji

of those

garrison

commanded

witnessed

he

camp

of
the

sons

to

the

two

the

the

faithful

then

and

two

obtain

cause

Didymotica,
and

the

nobles, he

Greek

The

forced

first, and

eyes

in

in

father

ordered

to

sovereign,

implored

exasperated by

Saoudji,

and

prince, betrayed

remained

Famine

Amurat

and

young

The

of their

on

camp,

wished

the

revolted

advanced

their

they

embraced

companions

fortunes.

if

hastily

the

He

to

potent voice

refuge

who

city.

surrender

crowds,

took

overtook

night

their

for

Amurat

Apricidion.
the

had

The

Amurat.

sent

from

during

ordered

and

Europe,

far

horseback

them

punish

deprivation of sight.

the

not

BYZANTIUM.

OF

and

prisoners

over

princes

C^SARS

LAST

been

tioner.
execu-

the
not

peror
em-

to

totally

Palseologus imprisoned

the

58

THE

Amurat.

father,

went

him

for

heir

the

hands

The

Greek

overthrow
so

civil

delivered

by

forced

his

his

himself

emperor,

brothers

in

There
assistance

in

John

the

of

which

war

greatest

might

disasters, he

Palseologus, declaring
the

usurp
withdrew

throne,
with

emperor,

all

and
his

in

that

proof

pacified by

the

than

father
he

their

ing
hearfilled

engaging

asked

his

by

liberty

upon

the

plunge

of

caped.
es-

when

from

would

and

had

which

he

family from

violating

years,

far

he

proclaimed

which

conduct

astonishment;

sacrilegious
into

The

with

Greeks

he

into

that

excesses

Andronicus,

course

He

him

But

his

two

aided

sworn

they obtained

Scutari.

at

this, pursued
the

from

being

was

admit

to

imprisoned

friend

refrain

not

emperor.

greater

they remained
of

asylum

an

the

partisans

house

very

in

Genoese,

projects.

by his
and

the

the

to

Although

Andronicus,

having solemnly

proceeded

soon

to

did

Greeks

attack

odious

needed

was

capitulate and

his

Ottomans

part of Thessaly

rebel

to

after

the

Constantine.

The

to

Supported

and

of

allies

father

he

fell into

ready
sides; they al-

all

on

breath

prison by

before.

the

only

his

renounce

oath

it

Chersonesus;

discords.

Constantinople,
would

his

to

towards

soon

daily;

condition, the

new

him

kindness

declined

throne

from

these

the

proached
re-

generously

sent

Thessalonica

surrounded

the

lamentable

from

recommended

them;

to

mildly

Turks.

possessed
belonged

him,

meet

solicited, and

he

empire

allies

BYZANTIUM.

guilty conduct,

throne.

of the

their

to

his

he

his

of

OF

out

pardon

whom

to

the

or

He

the

granted

CdBSARS

LAST

pire
em-

pardon
no

of

longer

sincerity he

Constantinople.

submission

of

An-

THE

him

treated

dronicus,

Whilst

the

Albania
menaced

by

Servia, Boulks

of

despot

united

the

Servia
the

they

twenty

his

thousand

combined
Amurat

Ottomans

forces

of

took

now

the

deprived Sisman,
had

he

Servians

King
of

married,
at

Cassova,

of

his
on

"You

to

say

numerous

by

devoured
An

word.

of

army

the

by

attacked

totally routed.

himself

Bulgaria,

the

millet;

be

was

in

how

see

however

states,

ambassadors

the

command

as

fowl

the

to

the

allies, and

the

taking

millet

of

grass

of

his

for

directing against

was

manner,

kept

He

before

bag

troops,

did

league

But

devoured

have

matians
Dal-

preparations

said:

he

the

confederation

his

the

The

in revolt

risen

formidable

presence

them,

that

Servians."

in

and

of Servia.

had

Europe.

scattered

cord,
dis-

himself

saw

Hungarians,

made

be, shall, in like

may

years,

quilly.
tran-

Macedonia

side

Lazarus

in

fowl

master

your

the

troops he

despot

the

on

the

into
to

addressing

quickly

the

sent

poultry-yard

then,

four

he

countless

; the

of

This

expedition

of the

sign

internal

Lazarus,

Ottomans.

field, he

the

by

Triballians

the

disquiet Amurat

another

distracted

Valakians,

the
and

against

lived

subdued

storm

new

him

assigned
and

had

struggle

and

59

retired

he

was

who

after

BYZANTIUM.

kindly,

empire

Amurat,

not

OF

territory,whither

small

and

C^SARS

LAST

(1389) ;

whose

and

frontiers

daughter

overtook
of

he

the

Bosnia

and

Servia.
Amurat
with
two

the

sons,

command

passed
his

of

of

the

night

experienced

most

Bajazet

part

and

the

tion
delibera-

generals

Yacoub.

right wing

in

He
of

the

had
arm}^

and

his

confided
to

the

60

THE

former,

and

he
the

of

long

the

time

hastened

began
their

to

of

prodigies

of their

with
After

the

this

and

the

listens
die

at

only

feet ;

our

ventured

is the
' '

and

the

the
I

last

to
more

that

am

night

agreeably
that

I
As

his

and
to

the

killed
his

him

tent, and

been

for

amid

dagger

in

upon

died

his

Christians

the

guards

the
in

spot.

have
"It

Amurat,
favor,

our

dreamed

the

body by

words,

the

heap

of

fell upon
Amurat

pronouncing

the
the

Tridead

breast, and
by

tory,"
vic-

they

not

in

these

from

The

conqueror.

has

youth

and

continued

pronounced

of

of

Ottomans."

pierced through

sprang

defeat

battle

his

to

the

would

age

ognize
rec-

dead

owe

disappointed,

was

he

bodies, plunged
of

the

and

animates,

me,"

to

league

these

we

tribes,

rashness

invincible

the

of

event

"the

mature

surprising

soldier

the

of

men

this

oner,
pris-

said

he

all

which

ardor

oppose

enemy."

ballian

the

to

To

"

vizir,

the

replied

'

nobles.

carnage

among

"

men

made

the

strange,"
'

their

field of battle

Servian

of

scene

Pasha,

only young

of

Sclavonian

the

"How

Vizir, Ali

spite

annihilated

visit the

to

for himself

was

part of the
of

Bajazet

defeated

the

on

of

wing

path

were

by numbers,

greater

dead.

the

Grand

fell

victory, which

went

In

Christians

chiefs

left

wide

for

victory

when

way,

club.

independence

Amurat

see

aid, opening

overpowered

Lazarus,

give

of

which

rage

The

balance.

to

valor, the

number

The

ing
morn-

shock

great that

so

formidable

his

with

was

the

In

The

terrible.

in the

hung

latter.

advance.

to

was

armies

both

Ottomans

large

signal

forces

opposing

BYZANTIUM.

OF

left to the

the

the

gave

animated
a

C^SARS

LAST

venged
re-

murder
soldier

was

sentence

borne

of

THK

death

against

His

in the

his

rare

be

of

reign

Amurat,

execution

by

his

had

of

perhaps

surpassed

inspired

more

continued

in

the

himself,

his

father

with

this
to

fealty to him,

swear

prince by

furnish

to

to

annual

pay

an

to

the

determined

to

the

emperor

the

place refusing

of

the

all

sister
He
of

world.

of Lazarus,

son

of

marriage,

Greeks.

the

self
him-

wars

turned

next

treaty

pledged

the

in

He

undertaken

the

latter

to

them

in

Asia, he

prince
The

Constantinople.

Turkish

count
ac-

certainly

concluded

in

allies, the

new

on

his

the
and
tention
at-

Having

possession of Philadelphia, the

obtain

from

accept

his

humiliation

aid

to

him

tribute.

only city remaining


his

and

contingent

give

Ottomans,

which

army,

Bajazet,

had

against Servia, compelled Stephen,


to

the

and

Christian

the

which

war

the

having

Turks

the

In

devastating incursions,

Amurat

terror

of
him.

to

( lightning) by

successor

who,

affection

his

ple
sim-

ordered

Yacoub,

the

rapidity of

the

his

fratricide.

father, he

unfortunate

Ilderim

surnamed

powers

and

son

object of suspicion

an

tion
execu-

Didymotica,

at

justice and

by

his

conciliated

become

in the

withstandin
Not-

subjects.

in

of

corpse

order.

intellectual

eldest

ushered

the

valor

his

to

Bajazet, the

the
of

of

posited
de-

qualities.

insurgents

love

him

was

of

presence

fine

superior
His

denied.
endeared

tastes

The

of the
and

energy

cannot

of

and

and

his

by

some

nobles.

Prusa,

to

cruelty he exhibited

the

Saoudji

Servian

constructed

mosque

prince possessed

of

other

transported

were

6l

BYZANTIUM.

OF

and

Lazarus

remains

This

OflSSARS

LAST

to

surrender

to

judge, John

of

demanded

Servia
governor

and
of

barbarian

and

Palaeologus

and

62

THE

Manuel

were

CAESARS

LAST

foremost

city, and

helped

After

subduing

Kermian,

the

of the

Ottomans

direct

his

first

towards

be

might

him
his

the

to

Asia
A

Chios.
Chios

fleet of

reduced
the

when

late upon

too

As

the

beautiful

most

demolished
the
the

he

of

dred
hun-

of

grain
and

against

sent

tated
villages,devas-

that

Constantine
blocks

lofty towers,

raised

afterwards

fortifyinghis

of All

that

the

the
of

of

were

taken

by

Saints, that
the

Saint

Great.

It

piety

was

.Gate

by

oi

Mocdus,

from

Golden

dismantled

of

founded

church

the

marble

near

tated
medi-

Constantinople

the

of

ner
man-

materials, three

monument

and

Marcian,

he

of

tyranny,
of

means

in honor
a

insolent

the
his

of

orders;

Forty Martyrs,

enormous

temples

the

churches

Philosopher,

under

by

destitute

was

his

by

emperor

erected
the

humble

Rhodes

vessels

exercised

Bajazet

capital.

the

furnish

to

head

moned
sum-

Archipelago, Euboea

the

alarmed

Pabeologus,

in which

of

of

he

an

Lesbos,

its cities and

islands

other

of

sixty large

ashes

to

emperor

exportation

the

steps

part of Attica.

John

Leo

forbade

the

at

court,

his

vassals
as

prove
im-

and

Greek

to

His

Europe.

triumphs,

new

his

islands

the

the

hastened

Ottoman

to

his

Manuel

Bajazet

men.

from

of

first among

the

contingent.

vassal

and

witness

the

in order

turned

he

ernment
gov-

sovereign

Gallipoli

of

That

Archipelago.

the

the

the

of

princes

which

harbor, after

the

Saroukan,

Bosphorus

fortifythe city

to

Aidin,

organizing

the

own

Bajazet.

provinces,

the

against

of

their

upon

to

and

recrossed

was

care

emirs

the

conquered

forces

attack

it up

Casamania,

and
of

in the

deliver

to

BYZANTIUM.

OF

his

with
these
two
own

THB

order,

where

Bajazet

obeyed

the

united

(1391).

He

and

was

the

his

sixty-one

great

crimes
virtues

he
which
which

of
felt

he

death

had
make
make

will

of

at

age,
the

not

men

good

the

by

his

of

shortly

son

return

terrified

sufferings

years

delay
}^our

out,

heir

grief
the

to

effeminate;

great

without

or

put

will

his

expressed
will

You

the

caused

gout,

'

find

to

preparations,

Palaeologus,

but

order;

these

eyes

menaced

humiliation,
of

his

John

which

danger

the

'

hoped

fortifications,

had

blind."

you

he

and

emperor

terms

having

Manuel,

for

of

newly-erected

the

those

Informed

the

following

attack

necessity

63

BYZANTIUM.

OF

of

case

to

wrote

the

raze

to

in

asylum.

secure

in

C^SARS

LAST

throne,
so

cruel

violent

afterwards

weak,
energy

tyrants,

princes.

lent
indofor

nor

CHAPTER

III.

AND

TAMEKXANE.

BAJAZET
ascends

Manuel

Europe
of

He

"

into

"

Greece

of

Expedition
of

the

to

France

Marshal

Constantinople

Siege

Asia

to

of

Battle

to

to

of

of

who

daring

of

secretly

was

there
the

magnificence.
Greek

guards

and
to

its

he

first

whom

he

preferring
that

the

might

to

exact

spare
from

the

Prusa,

at

been
the
him

(64)

ing
totter-

of
and

of

the

Bajazet
vented

was

the

of
most

with
escape
knew
upon

confided.
life

he

But
the

his
not

left

he

and

ment
mo-

death

the

learning

fury

had

at

predecessor

anger

son

inefficient

uphold

emperor,

his

his

Tamerlane

Constantinople.

to
as

of

"

under

an

inheritance,

Upon

prince,

bounds,

to

Bajazet

of

obsequies

of

Palseologus

At

returned

Bagdad

Efforts

"

but

Caesars.

acknowledged

of

ital
cap-

'returns

accelerated

was

his

Bajazet

Return

"

lane
Tamer-

his

China.

to

needed

claim

and

Bajazet

John

with

to

Bajazet

saves

from

Destruction

statesman

was

was

openly

of

march

empire

the

Manuel

city

usual

hero

throne

father,

his

succeeded

when

of

return

surrender

to

"

kings

the

His

Tamerlane

Moguls"
"

captivity

Death

on

the

by

Damascus

and
"

the

from

Embassy

"

Manuel

summons

enlightened

an

soldier,

dies

He

ruin

Manuel,

Defeat
him

Tamerlane

Sebaste
and

of

approach

mans
Otto-

nephew

England"

to

the

his

aid

seeks
goes

The

of

of

Aleppo
"

He

"

Bajazet"

Sultan

liberate

Samarcand"

The

the

The

capture

Angora

ahomet

of

Manuel

"

with

Crusade

"

of

Irruption

"

empire

into

crosses

capital

the

army
the

Paris

Expeditions

"

and

Sack

"

entry

"

Bajazet

to

into

Bajazet

"

menaces

divides

Boucicaut

Inactivity

"

and

Christian

the

Manuel

"

His

West"

"

of

Defeat

Constantinople

empire,

the

ravages

Nicopolis

of

throne

the

the
He
brated
celethe
of
no

the
wards
after-

fugitive,

humiliating

66

IvAST

THE

Cities

aspect.
and

served

and

the

as

land

their

important

of

their

he

gained

To
the

Athens,

receiving

Very

little

there

did

Wood
were

also

Manuel

outlet

and

of

the

oil

was

order

Incapable
wrote

To

to

the

that

the

dower

long

tion
dura-

which

in all

the

the

vinces
pro-

the

it,to

the

them

dispersed
be

the

that

and

duced
introof

want

seriousty felt.

more

resisting the
the

batter

might

nothing

cook

city

vigilance,

constant

obtain

Pope,

the

nor

the

grind

to

soldiers

capital, so

to
to

of

his

tinople
Constan-

at

crush

walls,

daily

needed

was

obliged, in

houses.

of

not

millers

; but

exercised

out

sent

grain, wine

of

her

as

reapers

nor

the

machines

every

or

grain

purchase.

environs

guarded

happiness,

daughter

and

neither

overthrow

not

powerful

the

hostile

ascendency

country

were

the

mow

they could

tyrant

his

empire.

soon

to

from

his

were

the

escape

in this

regained
of the

with

not

of several

keys of the Peloponnesus.

of the

one

Theodore.

of

over

her

in

flocks,

and

them

with

tranquil days

these

they did

Turks

of

hand

own

home

Turks

complete

word,

their

found

the

down,

In

from

subjects

which

cut

were

signal victory

vated
culti-

; forests

wives, children

dispossessed

obtained

But
;

had

now

were

agriculture.

faithful

the

were

fields

brigands

Turks,

the

city of Corinth,

the

desert

Illyrians,driven

Achaia.

Theodore
of

abandoned

places, finally expelled

of

prince

in

to

aid

states, and

Duke

devoted

beccgne

had

With

for

with

Peloponnesus
and

been

harvests

retreats

fear

by

BYZANTIUM.

abundant

thousand

ten

country

had

OF

flourishing ;

yielded

had

nearly

which

and

populous

C^SARS

food, and
tear

down

they
their

Ottoman

power,

of

Germany,

Emperor

and

the

zet, of

the

extremity

should

of

and

reduced,

the

blows

of

of

advance,

their

path by
had

and

been

himself

with

whither

they

neck

and

the

received

of

demand

to

made
chief

received

Bulgarian
other

answer

suspended
the

year,

so

an

his

near

the

than

to

against

possession
and

of

in

of

walls,

Bulgaria
of

assumed

the

his
that

of

the

Asia

bassadors
am-

quests
con-

Ottoman

adorned

with

deigned

bows

and

proof

(1394).
of

to

tasy
apos-

sent

The

he

success,

expeditions
of

hall

and

the

as

his

Hungary,

as

put

city

provinces.

to

sent

of

explanation

point

their

by embracing

by

trophies,

the

Bajazet, proud

title of Emir

Amisus,

deputation
and

arms

around

recompense

King

Pasha,

afterwards

Alarmed

Bajazet, Sigismund,

Ali

was

punishment
in

subjugated.

recently

Sisman

of

surrendered

of
cast

and

Bulgaria,

despairing

camp

lives.

government

mark

part before,

Cassova,

shroud

of

states,

the

escaped

son

and

West

Nicopolis,

Philippopolis,

to

Islamism,

of

in

their

his

of

with

went

His

death.

battle

son

having

obstructed

Prince

the

of

defence

implore

to

prisoner

to

Sisman,

his

the

the

carnage.

deprived

the

into

mit
per-

fall under

to

which

barrier

and

part after the

prolonging

of

blood

they

barbarians,

the

pour

meantime,

the

who

would

should

empire

the

remain

conqueror

that

was

Europe

threatened

them

Greek

down

their

In

the

Baja-

Constantinople

terrible

Mussulmans,

the

broken

once

warned

of

successes

peril which
of this

He

wreck

the

which

to

the

progress

unchecked.

and

informed

; he

Hungary

ambition

power,

the

and

67

BYZANTIUM.

OF

of France

Kings

of

them

C^SARS

LAST

THK

of

arrows

his

The

dropped

Sultan.

no

right
same

the

68

THK

C^SARS

LAST

Persuaded

that

with

war

BYZANTIUM.

OF

Bajazet

Sigisrnund

endeavored

to

an

alliance

with

Charles

completed

his

France.

Having

crossed

siege

the

Danube

the

of the

little

and

brother
and

Church

French

of

and
the

Early

of

body

under

were

This

of

of
to

command

The
in

of

the

high

Admiral

John
Boucicaut,

mouille

and

the

through

joined by
John;

Frederic

of

the

of

rank

the

of the

Vienne,
Sire

de

Eord

de

Saint

these
de

eager

of

the
and

On

shal
Mar-

de

Tre-

their

age
pass-

noblemen

grand

de

Artois, the

Coucy,

Naillac, grand

Hohenzollern,

young

Bar

Guy

Pol.

French

was

were

de

Saimpy,

the

Germany

Sire

who

the

de

King, Philip
the

direction

Among

Counts

the

were

of

war.

trepid
in-

and

age,

France,

persons

holy

of

Burgundy.

under

name

bands

Fearless,

the

of

in

new

Count

the

of

glory

of

various

years

of

name.

this

twenty-two

Constable

pose
op-

troops and

Bold, Duke

the

to

to

of

John

illustrious

Philibert

sent

ger,
dan-

bravest

Christian

These

was

the

arms

up

mercenary

most

de

took

VI.

war,

son

his

Italy, the

the

as

army

cousins

Marche,

of

news

command

the

Eu,

the

share

nobles
la

d'

Count

captain.
to

Philip

experience

the

first

of

known

son.
garri-

East, concerned

from

nominal

he

withstanding
not-

the

Sigisrnund,

knights.

prince, only

without

the

thousand

eight
the

son

the

Charles

spring,

afterwards

Nevers,

of

knights,

thousand

resistance

the

enemy

about

crusade

At

German

the

took,

adventurers

common

in

of

emperors

Europe.

crowd

of

of

operations by
he

of

cause

liciting
so-

preparations,

which

Nicopolis,

the

However,

by

King

VI.,

commenced

obstinate

the

himself

strengthen

and

inevitable,

was

master

prior

were

of
of

St.
the

Teutonic

under

the

helped

to

The

of

the

swell

the

their
of

army

so

exclaimed
Should
bear

it

The

up."

strong, crossed

showing
which

city
it

take

to

numbers,

their

to

courage

But

to

Whilst
the

Christian

the
within

rapid

knowledge
a

approach

the

discipline

of the

enemy

under

in

the

Bajazet

nor

by

camp,

order.
some

of

the
them.

abandoning
was

proaching
ap-

held

Nicopolis
walls
had

of

his

in which

his
from
army

there
of

Warned

marauders

polis
Nico-

made

concealed

allies, brought
of their

of

of

have

enemy

of

it

terms

attack

wTere

skilfully

march,

distance

short

neither

defense,

of

and

garrison

were

kind

every

would

he

they

bay

useless

superiority

only

security, the

at

army

Sultan

to

reduce

to

in

Bosphorus

of the

heroic

plans.

false

Nicopolis,

After

in the

that

moment

chief

the

by

the

very

themselves

the

took

besiegers, wTho

indulged

doubted

cross

the

at

of

spoke

thousand

garrison,

aid.

the

to

without

to

determined

allies

Turks?

Bulgaria,

valiant

send

soon

cess,
suc-

enough

sixty

siege

of confidence

They

contempt.

by

cannon,

the

and

pleasure,

defended

by assault,

Full

famine.

laid

and

sight
of

inhabitants

the

any,

with

provided

by

entered

could

Bajazet

efforts

was

to

mercy

important

not

Danube,

the

the

lances

have

and

assured
fear

we

army,

the

Hungary.

At

king,

Christian

cities, massacred

several

an

fall,we

Myrtsche,

Bavaria

Buda.

at

troops,

of

King

should

"Why

heaven

the

the

warriors, the

brave

many

Prince,

traversed

having

Austria, joined Sigismund


of

Schilterberg,

Valakian

expedition.
of

auxiliaries

Bavarian

the

command

69

BYZANTIUM.

OF

and

knights,

historian

the

C^SARS

LAST

THE

who

the
had

THE

70
been

siege, and
all

the

soon

flight by

to

put

had

the

plain,

the

combat.

sad

experience

begged

front, and
armed,

the

thus

of

cavaliers

would

give

the

to

way

rushed

headlong

1396).

The

the

to

Turkish

companions.

to

of

resist

their

this

number

had

French

the

when
second

impetuous
of

when

of

they
of

thousand

surprise

routed
no

hill.

the

saw

the

succeeded

with

of

thousand

the

themselves
elite of
a

of

this
their

the

tates
dic-

the

consternation

troops of

by

Bajazet

and

alone

despair.

Spahis,

reached

they

confronted

knights

to

mainder
re-

out
fugitives with-

the

panic terror,

The

the courage

the

the

by

on

their

was

able
un-

upon

Urged

until

his

were

field, and

rear

the

and

Ten

longer listening

What

they

by

of Nevers

the

them.

order,

any

frightful disorder.

fought

to

never

and

Janizaries

prudence, they pursued

summit

wTould

warriors.
on

the

entertain

shattered

was

the

of

meet

(226. September,

Even

fallen

and

valor

observing

But

precipitated themselves

and

corps

Spahis.

contest

Count

retreating

were

to

they

of the

band

army

infantry

infantry

light-

to

moment,

that

Hungarian

impetuous onslaught
valiant

for

not,

proposition, declaring

the

and

Janizaries

the

the

by

in the

Hungarians

of

in

Turks,

the

fighting

flower

the

manded
de-

learned

had

who

his

ered
cov-

Nevers

light-armed troops

oppose

reserve

attack

place

to

As

post of honor

the

of

manner

massacre

enemy,

of

Count

Sigismund,

to

the

parole.

on

of the

cavalry

crusaders

and

French

impetuous

King

the

held

vanguard

French

raised

they

barbarity

they

the

the

for the

Turks,

the

whom

Arabs,

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

imprudent

the

prisoners

as

the

C^SARS

LAST

forty
!

they fled

To
in

resisted, and

Surrounded

on

THE

of

presence

Count

of

nobles

were

at

Prince
lachians.

No

retreating

in

both

efforts
and

the

of

the

balance

by

had

himself
fleet of
the

the

into

and

of the
and

his

exhausted

than
all

few

Rhodes,

by

states.

Servia,
men,

held

in

The

largest

of

the

Sigismund.

bishop
spot by the Arch-

the

of

field

his

Kanischa,
of

battle

Bavarian

rowed

to

which

was

Thence

he
route

strewn

knights

companions,

circuitous

of the

thousand

standard

and

zaries,
Jani-

the

of

been

and

they

ranks

valor.

brave

boat

Danube.

the

five

of

the

Styrian

ing
Be-

restored

back

Prince

the

from

left

rians
Bava-

battle.

and

driven

Stephen

small

Venice

mouth

of the

had

the

forced
and

by

French

The

Sultan

of

body

defending

of

accompanied

of

prodigies

Grau

bodies

the

wrhich

victory,

brother, reluctantly
with

Wal-

Ottomans,

throughout

arrival

king himself,
of

of

fugitive French,

the

already

terror

their

brunt

of

troops

the

fell in

number

The

of

Bajazet, with

decided

the

and

wing,

the

rally them.

the

some

spread

when

Spahis,

behold

they

to

bore

They

and

ally

by
the

battle.

left

disgracefully, notwithstanding

Styrians

upon

French.

the

the

battle

in

up

behind

before

Sigismund

reinforced
rushed

did

disorder

of

principal

right wing, composed

sooner

fled

wings

The

the

drawn

commanded
the

Myrtsche

been

Turks.

the

distance

short

very

Lankovich

Stephen

the

had

found

enemy.

of

the

by

part

the

twenty-four

prisoners by

made

Hungarians

array

of

sword

and

Nevers

greater

animated

were

the

the

by

death

glorious

The

Sultan,

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

cavalry, who

by the

all sides

C^SARS

LAST

he

cast

allied

the

anchored
went

to

returned

at

stantinople
Conto

LAST

THK

72

CiSSARS

Bajazet, victorious
before
visited

bravely
multitude

of dead

the

the

historians
shed

the

Mussulman

sword

all

the

of the

his

their
to

the

the

obtain

to

them

obliged
had

faithful

general

from

the

sunrise

themselves

implored
was
so

to

only

many

remain

his

four
at

on

their

knees

The

momentarily
Christians, and
hands

the

by

overcome

oners
priswith

death

to

interruption
afternoon.

of the

before

It
of

nobles

Bajazet,
thirst

appeased by
allowed

of those

ordered

frightful spectacle,

tyrant's

he

he
of

unfortunate

supplication

the

he

memory

Sultan

in the

o'clock

but

the

without

continued

mercy.

in the

the

ing
expect-

expiation

of

la

Boucicaut,

ransom

beaten

others

de

Tremouille,

savage
of

of the

Count

Marshal

in honor

and

consented

the

horrible

the

Some

until

empire, who,

threw

heavy

The

beheaded,

then

lowing
fol-

the

necks

He

were

de

exact

carnage

he

under

twenty-four

Guy

witness
to

some

dragged

their

and

the

them

him

backs.

d'Eu,
and

massacre.

The

ceased

whom

Ottomans.

were

clubs.

among

to

determined

his

Nevers

for

fallen

were

around

their

of

Coucy,

had

thousand

ten

ropes

Constable

de

Sires

by

in Christian

before

brought

behind

principal lords,
Marche,

be

with

Count

strewed

thousand,

avenge

w7ho

the

He, consequently, ordered

than

More

tied

hands

to

swore

enemy.
to

which

so

of

sight

sixty

over

day

had

is estimated

warriors

presence,

spare

the

and

prisoners
day.

been

the

Turks

of the

of which

have

to

of rage,

the

into

number

soldiers

intrepid
At

camped
en-

army,

following

the

him.

bodies

tears

blood

the

writh

confederate

and

Nicopolis,

contended

plain,

the

over

field where

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

who

the

the
had

for

and
geance
ven-

blood

of

remainder
made

them

THK

74
don

his

to

him,

Furious

at

ordered

his

vizir

which

had

of
satisfied

with

of

frontiers

and

of

east

his

six

thousand

of

Sultan,

his

to

head

the

at

fell like

banks

of

fifty-

thunderbolt

without

the
tenant
lieu-

the

on

opposition,
and

the
the

left to

acquisition of Peloponnesus

the

generals

Phocis,

conquered

tend
ex-

to

Thessaly, penetrated through

Thermopylae,

of

two

of

tians
Chris-

the

skillful

standard

subjugated,

principal cities
pass

victorious

Mussulmans,

Greece,

upon

this

Whilst

the

of

Not

empire

Ottoman

Asia.

Euphrates,

the

the

tion
expedi-

Timour-Tasch

directed

of

nople,
Constanti-

allies.

metropolis

the

vassal.

the

his

and

Hungary

to

anticipate,he

not

interrupted by

attacking

planted
of

of

East, he

the

the
north

been

as

siege of

the

resume

duties

did

he

Emperor

the

his

perform

to

to

King

the

summoned

refusal, which

BYZANTIUM.

OF

He

revenge.

before

appear

C^SARS

LAST

(1367).
Obedient

sovereign,

these

of

The

and

by

sacrificed

himself

ceded

city

of

his

the

Knights

found

it

hatred

against
the

arrived

to

de

take

West,

only

divest

clung

to

the

Palseolo-

sentiments,

of

in the

the

their

cit}^,these

erate
degen-

stones

command

name

violent

most

knights

with

them

their

the

When

the

and

master

of

themselves

opposed

at

not

inhabitants, who

of Theodore.

attacked

virons
en-

Christendom,

The

possession

desisted

They

to

of

the

Naillac, grand

Rhodes.

designs

Spartans

bishop.

Philibert

the

spared

generous

good

of

and

most

for the

impossible

manner

clubs, and

to

barbarian

Sparta, Theodore

of
the

their

devastated

Coron,

Prince

animated

of

generals

two

Modon

Greeks.
gus,

instructions

the

to

of

of

Greek,

and
their
and

of

protection

Asia

into

place by

their

supplying
Reduced

capital, the

hire

defend

to

troops

was

emperor

Vassali, learning the


the

his

follow

gratitude by

prince

of

sum

These

to

means

of

cow,
Mos-

condition

of

by

money

Russian

the

princes

presents

ceived
re-

were

transports of joy and

with

and

Patriarch,

the

emperor,

within

up

great

all the

example.
the

shut

of

large

Constantinople

at

and

deplorable

induced

Osliebia, and

monk
to

him

sent

emperor,

inhabitants,

destitute

The

it.

its

ported
trans-

of Ottomans.

colony

extremity,

last

the

to

of

thousand

thirty

the

it and

occupied Argos, plundered

Mussulmans

the

meantime,

the

In

75

life under

to

name

Latins.

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

this

under

death

preferred

his

C^SARS

LAST

THE

the

people.
Andronicus
had

been

and

who

left

at

his

as

assertions

the
from

the

him

his

usurped
arms

the

the

to

and

Morea.
in

will

grant peace
which

to

we

terms

from

of

the

' '

upon

in

the
have

you

down

Struggling

capital,with

change
ex-

emperor

Resign

lay

his

forced

had

whom

city.
his

to
' '

immediately

pervaded

he

the

to

rely

may

sent

even

these

the

nople,
Constanti-

Constantinople

cede
He

consider

rights

Ducas,

rightful heir,

it, and

misery

to

culties
diffi-

readiness

the
if

and

historian

couched

message

crown

bidding,

promise

for the

of

his

assert

to

son

additional

pretended

of

crown,

Turks

the

create

doubt

no

of the

the

to

the

usurping

Sultan

him

Amurat,

barbarous

of

who

Manuel,

legitimate sovereign

had

do

to

To

the

urged

He

protege

service

Manuel,

and
throne.

in

the

of

the

after

Selymbia.

John

prince

sight by

abdicated

death

for
this

of

deprived
had

named

elder, brother

the

my

with

the

de-

76

THK

mands

of

by

his

and

resolved

whenever

his

While

such

He

brave

the

mised
pro-

Porte

had

Boucicaut

of

Duke
of

leans,
Orsade.
cru-

new

six

send

to

hundred

regular
shores

the

to

the

obstinately

persuaded
eight

in

of

Bosphorus.
had

Marshal

his

Hellespont,
well-armed

difficulty in penetrating

great

Constantinople.

When

the
the

little fleet

inferiorityof

before

guardian
The

arrival

by
desire

siege
several
with

Grand

of
of

the

of

Constantinople.
fortresses
but

of

with

he

Greek

as

and

pointed
ap-

empire.

zeal

creased
in-

was

the

raise

the

Bajazet

in

few

captivity and

Boucicaut'

failed

him

whose

and

city saved

that

honors,

of the

of his

Europe

in

welcomed

Marshal,

compelled

repulsed

flight,arrived

him

remembrance

revenge,

success,

forces, Boucicaut

Constable
the

waiting

ing
Notwithstand-

by relieving

loaded

seventeen

were

passage.

Greeks

the

cross

opposed by

was

to

and

The

angel,

him

his

them

Galata,

Constantinople.

to

galleys, which

Mussulman

assailants, put

days

undertook

he

Gallipolito intercept his

at

and

affairs

of

command

and

nephew.
the

at

brother, the

however,

was,

his

dently
pru-

required (1399).

France,

the

tion
domina-

palace,

state

of
his

men-at-arms

The
to

sad

of

empire

Manuel

himself
be

the

own

with

in his

should

him

his

country,

present

friends

the

ruining

throne

him

VI., King

to

his

the

the

was

troops under
the

to

confide

hundred

of

petition of

the

of

establishing

services

Charles

to

with

received

sultan

the

refused

him

share

to

he

Accordingly

East,

clamors

destruction

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

the

reproached

ambition

by

and

Bajazet,

who

John,

C^SARS

LAST

Asia

to

attacks
were

taking

upon

crowned

Nicomedia.

The

remained
abandon
his
a

sufficient

would

himself

of

knights
in

engage

His

The
the

Theodore,

brother

disapproved
be

would

fruitless

as

the

represented

the

imprudence

in

the

government

placing

hands

of

whose

interests

Manuel
of his

brother.

Italy.

sultan
and

in

accordance

Palaeologus

John

city, instituted

the
a

to

cadi

to

decide

which

Mussulmen

No

beneficial

of

wife

were

results

own

and

two

he

young
set

out

the

wish

in their

the

Constantinople,

the

success

of his

sense

of

his
to

mosque
of

in

his

wTith

court

guilty

of

to

He

remonstrances

and

the

him

been

was

Modon,

recall

allowed

had

own.

wise

praising

master

ney
jour-

experience,

his

at

his

empire

the

the

left his

of

become

hastened

to

Theodore,

and

Instead

vassal, thus

by

Having

children, John
for

moved

not

was

opposed

were

he

without

prince

young

empire

purpose.

which
of

these

to

strongly-

that

same

of

to

Peloponnesus.

which

one

his

the

Lacedemon,

the

as

for

undertaken

formerly

of

design, predicting

of his

aid

piety

trusting

government

of

he

rouse

their

for

that

would

awaken

Despot

pany
accom-

to

money

embarked

and

nephew,

to

promised

emperor,

to

obtain

to

Manuel

presence

and

West

confided

unable

and

his

ing
Hav-

longer protect

no

he

men

that

crusade.

assurances,

his

where

him
the

could

induced

both

beg

assuring

cause,

the

France,

to

some

determined

the5^ were

He

support.

him

to

in which

troops, and

to

numbers.

Marshal

he

where

country

in greater

the

year,

//

first retreated

at

reappeared

soon

BYZANTIUM.

OF

had

who

Ottomans,

distance,

C^SARS

LAST

THE

language

suzerain,

be

justice,and

duty,

built

in

appointed

upon

cases

in

concerned.
attended

the

journey

of Man-

78
uel

through

did

not

times

of

of Louis

even

Catholic

The

heir

of

but

his

From

Venice

Duke

of

with

becoming

willing

Greek

had

guest,

soil of

France,
which

through
and

filled
A

enton

to

the

the
them

appear
where

he

that

was

tinople,
Constan-

unite

escort

defrayed
he

with

him

air

Parliament

appeared

the

him

the

with

of

and
Charles

to

welcomed
three

VI.,

the

him,

met

In

their
of
went

the

as

city.
by

the

Cardinals.

far
At

the

tions.
acclama-

thousand

two

and

city

every

joyous

ceived
re-

soon

people thronged

Paris

thence
was

king

of

be
As

rank.

event

should

he

all expenses.

composed

citizens

glorious

his

of

sojourn

desired, touched

of

passed

the

due

officers

the

capital, he

as

impatiently

so

the

that

honors

cavalcade

wealthiest

the

of

time

states

orders

given

all the

the

that

his

in

emperor

with

way

with

to

relief of

the

to

him

France,

protested

even

considered

who

VI.,

reign,

from

of

The

Pavia.

expedition.

Charles

as

unheeded.

him

princes would

other

Venice,

cence,
magnifi-

furnished

court

man
Otto-

Greeks.

at

and

enable

to

in person

march

to

if the
in the

He

the

to

were

Padua

the

at

obtained

religion,,and

of

aid

Galeas,

dignity

had

received

for

guides

expected.

was

his

John

and

horses

money,

he

Milan,

Bernard,

St.

extraordinary

to

longer

degenerate

was

with

went

and

abandon

the

prince

no

was

interests

to

petitions

he

Europe

interests

of

This

West.

Bouillon

Caesars

Florence

and

Genoa

about

empire

the

age

the

was

the

power

the

Other

over

Europe

of

de

IX.

ascendency

the

the

Godfrey

BYZANTIUM.

OF

States

the

comprehend

in the
nor

C^SARS

I,AST

THK

as

the

of
Char-

gates

Chancellor,

Following
accompanied
by the

THE

of

princes
dukes,
The

and

white

Although

agreeable
and

been

the

long
hair

was

his

The

respect.

chin

shoulders,

proceeded

party

had

banquet

sumptuous

very

his

covered

fell upon

and

graceful

was

which

which

with

of white

mantle

of countenance

beard

and

lodged

was

him

from

maintain

This

and

daily,

and

of

pleasures
They

French

Parisians

ceremonies
was

nothing

to

Bold,

government.
into
of
in

civil

and

conversation,

the

of

of

disastrous

the

sorrows.

into

language,

that

for

had

he

only

for short

state

of madness,
his

the

uncle,

reins

rivalry shortly
and

young

to

of

broke

ous,
impetu-

and

manners,

up

The

unfortunate

Orleans, and

himself

and

use,

clergy.

reason

former,

attractive

his

The

contending

gave

to

for his

Greek

relapsed

The

war.

divert

perceiving

use

Duke

were

This

graceful

the
he

the

the

surprise

France.

from

when

brother,

the

in

other

by varying

guest from

of the

power.

each

table,

the

with

long

enjoyed

and

wealth

private chapel

vestments

expect

intervals, and

Philip

not

VI.

his

and

the

impress

to

succeeded

remarked
and

emperor

Charles

his

of

illustrious

him

granted

imperial dignity.

the

endeavored,

hunt

the

of their

attention

idea

VI.

sufficient

sum

opportunity

entertainments
the

; Charles

Louvre

treasures

own

no

high

the

at

befitting

lost

with

Balls

his

state

monarch

Greeks

out

attired.

presented

in

of

prepared.

assigned

the

expression

royal palace, where

Manuel

to

retinue

was

tall, Manuel

His

interest

inspired

79

numerous

clothed

and

not

white

the

the

and

Constantine

horse

dignified.

BYZANTIUM.

OF

courtiers, magnificently

of

successor

silk.

to

blood

the

counts

superb

CAESARS

IvAST

every

ble
agreeakind

80

of

IvAST

THK

The

pleasure.

Nevers,

strove

all

over

of

reputation,

combined

to

The

efface

to

refused

expedition

of

furnish

to

few

Charles
of

VI.

At

great honor

by

of the

capital.
France

England

But
to

enter

very

II., had

anxiety

and

by

for

In

to

his
the

him

rich

the

month

Manuel

As

beggar

with

several

days

sympathy

his

and

the
to

prey

his

weaken

revolt.

emperor,

than

by

jects
sub-

own

fore,
there-

He,

expressions

to

in his

Richard

not

when

to

at

infidels.

the

death

to

dared

and

disposed

Lancaster.

disposed

King

monarch

put

of

with

suite

against

as

attack

an

welcomed

less

war

peror
em-

aid,

Greek

even

and

Greek

of

passion
com-

bestowing

to

presents.
of

returned

health.

the

foreign expedition,

limited

solicit

to

numerous

Henry

remorse,

actually

attempt,

Augustine.

him

Henry

taking
under-

by

legitimate sovereign,

the

usurper,

were

upon

b}^

was

Paris, the

was

of St.

dethroned

been

in

afflicted
he

was

upon

year

ambitious

forces

time

entertained

and

House

father, profiting

England

monks

all

Nevers

fruitless

arrival

Canterbury
the

mains,
do-

means.

nobles, received

Blackheath,

That

to

go

IV., accompanied

Henry

former

his

that

at

was

insanity.

many

to

his

necessary

after

determined

de

Nicopohs

; but

the

the

months

of

disgrace

experience

the

glory of the

the

to

superiority

talents, wealth,

intrepid John

the

another

by

add

de

Count

Extensive

blood.

the

the

decided

military
Burgundy.

eager

of

of

father

maintain

princes

BYZANTIUM.

OF

latter, the

to

the

seemed

C^SARS

to
to

who

of

February
France,

Bajazet,
was

as

he

the

the
had

striving

following

king
no

to

raise

restored

was

fear

year,

of
up

the

perial
im-

enemies

82

THE

Having

gained

Samarcand,

world),

in

made

kneeling

of

the

earth.

in

Samarcand,

diet

national

solemn

around

spent

and

in

one

then

departed

the

(1370).
of

his

his

princes

restoring

on

vested
In-

golden

all the

in

year

was

of

presence

combat

to

he

wearing

oath

him,

pality
princi-

centre

of

walls

(master

authority,

He

the

was

or

the

founded

Saheb-Keran

supreme

he

emirs

city

couroultai

before

Timour

proclaimed

with
crown,

this

BYZANTIUM.

victory

ambitious

the

afterwards

OF

great

which

of

C.^SARS

IvAST

order
of

career

conquest.
Timour

crossed

the

subjugated Kashgar,
rism, whose
the

portion

destroyed

the

he

to

inhabitants
east

of

coast

of Persia.

put

established

He

fugitive prince, Toktamisch,


his

at

revolted

benefactor,
his
and

south.

and

condemned

the

cities

on

his

reduced
to

his

head

death

Astrachan

Samarcand
the

banks

the

and
custom

pieces

of

five

with

an

of the

of

gold

years,

his

to

the

powerful
tered
en-

army,

ambition
towards

Azof

ashes,

to

all the

the
and

years,

Christians

in like

the

immense

Oxus

wives

the

ten

manner

Serai.

and
of

the

sought refuge

and

treated

He

throne

Toktamisch

slavery

or

large

numerous

city of

the

hands.

household
to

pursuit of

his

dued
sub-

Tamerlane

Prudence

fly.

expedition

to

met

of his

of
an

returned

of

his

dispersed
to

the

He

fell into

After

was

him

from

him

the

who

and

him.

against

dominions,

compelled

recalled

Sea

had

reign

sword,

forgetting his obligations

khan,

new

after

But

court.

Kha-

the

on

who

and

capital of

Caspian

the

invaded

(Oxus),

Sihoum

by

of his

conqueror

booty.
the
sons,

princesses
who,

Tartars, poured

precious

He

stones,

cording
acover

and

THE

and

capital

had

bestowed

recruit
old

and

At

from

of

emirs, who

innumerable

their

Gihon

and

the

impede

his

in six

traversed

was

desolation
had

and

not

Tartar

the

enemy;

so

Having
city,
whose

his
army

to

took

Scapouch
between

the
or

terminated;
ex-

Afghanistan

Indus

crossed, and
There

land.

the

over

already

thousand

the

prisoners.

their

might, by

numbers,
with

first engagement

before

of
well

was

the

waste

Delhi,

the
order

the

time

the

to

by

him,
for

required
into

sultan

accompanied

Mahmoud,

Sultan

known

the

hundred

ing
flourish-

and

large

therefore, dexterously concealed

was

his

of

hour.

residence

forces, enticed

continued

slaughtered by Timour's

one

arrived
the

hundred

were

weakness

unwilling
He,

of

space

of the

success

they

heavy

of all

murmurs

head

battle, and

aim

long
the

quest
con-

precipices, nothing

the

spread

life,

the

(1398).

march

victims

innocent

prevent
in the

held

army

these

But

been

yet

ous
vigor-

subjugated

were

mouths,

terror

his

inactive

the

torrents,

rapid

But

situated

they

"

snows,

could

vain

In

mountains,
Indus

time

the

at

and

army

definitive

himself

put

he

his

an

of

tors
ances-

Science

undertook

wearied

squadrons.

in

refuge

of

Unheeding

were

khan

great

which

upon

war.

distant

world.

and

gave

destroyer
the

his

endure

long

not

the

of

fatigues

Hindoostan,

the

war,

the

he

Kesh,

of which

Temple

Samarcand

could

couquerors
his

of

visited

He

empire,

name

indomitable

the
of

of

mules.

of his

the

age

horses, richly caparisoned,

hereditary chiefs,

been

Civilization.
to

thousand

83

BYZANTIUM.

OF

thousand

second

had

with

him

presented
the

CESARS

IvAST

the

he

siege.

amount

open

and

was

of

field ; his

twenty

84

As

elephants.

flightthese
without
his

and

of

perished
the

route,

cities

but

Timour.

its

pushed

He

exterminating

marched

chiefs

Two

he

The

had

patiently.
He

and

of

leaves

Bagdad
returns

traces

the

forced

to

their

and

these
to

did

quests,
con-

Sam-

by

subdues

the

men,
work-

him.
not

the

immediately,

his

pedition,
ex-

Persian

accompany

devastating

of
at

mosque

have

of his

vale

successful

Diarbekir

and

then

number

returned

inform

and

He

secure

people, however,
Couriers

cities

wonderful

and

Timour

to

of

river,

themselves

Indian

posed
op-

Mahomet,

their

magnificent

thousand

conquered

Georgia,

est
strong-

Ganges

blood.

prince

immortalize

to

erected

he

human

sufficed

children.

of this

honor

of

alive

impetuosity

in

prostrate

invincible

of several
whom

to

had

the

where,

arcand,

the

went

years

and

labor

The

scource

frontiers

where

Cashmere,

yoke

the

along

Indian

with

ruins

the

inundating

scenes

of the

the

everywhere,

their

men

and

fire-worshippers, destroying

the

feet.

to

on

and

on

these
the

the

the

houses,

renewed

to

sacre.
mas-

by

places

ashes.

waves

victory by

own

women

of

heap

vain

in

of

the

Hindoo-

animated

burning

carnage,

made

general

other

hordes

captive

of

they passed, nothing remained

Where

all

and

their

At

flames.

and

leading

city

fire to

devastating

invader

capital of

the

to

pat

disappeared

savage

inhabitants,

all the

the

desolation

and

the

despair, set

in

Indians

rejoicings

the

of

sack

Nearly
courage

into

disgraced

had

Moguls

The

blow.

entrance

the

ordering

the

animals, the

clumsy

triumphal

BYZANTIUM.

OF

as

soon

striking

stan,

of

C^SARS

LAST

THK

march.

the

wear

victor
risen
the

that
in

volt.
re-

rebels,
Tamer-

THK

lane

is also

puts

to

the

months

of

mountains,

Asia.

After

he

the

in

summer

the

against

plain

in his

refuge

took

Convinced
him

would
to

the

haughty

of

take

what

servants

portion
from

which

infidels

the

provinces which,
other
you.

If you

about
wras

to

at

this

punish

persuaded

counsellors, who
in the

East

to

the

the
to

no

to

will

insolent
envoys

of

change

his intention

reminded
character

him
of

great

of
an

with

the

to

quer
con-

those
from

propitious

message,

to

aggrandize

taken

their

the

right

restore

be

avenge

by

you

you

have

}^ou

ing
follow-

contented

Be

must

you

God

I will

tection.
pro-

sadors
ambas-

the

permitted

thief,

thus

refuse,

Indignant

; but

like

and

princes,

has

his

tells

and

injustice.
God

tolia,
Ana-

from

carry

have

You

others,

to

of

acts

of

sent

Tamerlane

great

belongs

yourself by
that

his

to

the

when

remonstrance

mere

Ottoman,

"The

mouth

implored

efficacious, Tamerlane

prove

message:
the

that

and

passing

Karabagh,

and

camp

every

mountain

Seljonkian emirs, despoiled by Bajazet

the

of

cold

country,

was

of

their

were

over

the

He

seven

aimed

their

capital of

quest
con-

tion
expedi-

severe

from

enemy

to

an

defences

whose

beautiful

the

upon

triumphed

Tiflis, the

the

by

were

he

refuse

reposing

out

first blows

Tamerlane

forced

took

set

important places (1400).

other

he

satiated

fortresses, and

but

; he

retreats,

not

Georgia,

their

winter

obstacle

of

His

the West.

Christians

the

prophet.

was

States

all who

the

Samarcand,

at

to

the

religion of

ambition
of

proselytism;

by frightful tortures

the

His

for

zeal

85

BYZANTIUM.

OF

by

animated

death

embrace

CiESARS

LAST

to

wrongs."

Bajazet
khan

was

; but

by prudent
respect paid

ambassador.

He,

86

THE

however,
with

off

cut

quickty."

To

elevated
"

sultan,

you

to

that

if you

bestow
if you

if to

show

slaves

as

I will

this

might

add

it to

my

preserve

no

spare

of

undisturbed

as

who

God,

humble
do

from

prevented Bajazet
retarded

and

in

him

the

unfurled

his
22d

the

and
with

in

banner

most
nature

vain

to

his

and

August,

Sirvas, the

upon

of

person

populous
to

open

render
its

pride, they
master

your
to

power
and

us

save

who

can

the

Let
of

lane
Tamerhis

pose,
pur-

Constantinople.
of

insult

the

the
His

of

one

Art

impregnable.
was

offered

great

khan
tory
terri-

Ottoman

first

cities of Asia.

gates, it

new

provisions, and,

success

Sebaste,

it

The

of

deputies, the

1400.

witness

to

enemies.

entered

ancient

desire;

all."

to

no

account

an

I will

may

accomplishing

fall of

the

receiving

Upon

of

The

wills."

he

you

noble

our

it

empire; give

strength,

us

of

strongest

what

know

we

the

wrote

menaces

and

"

capital.

city,"

"Say

give

can

the

sultan

are,

summoned

prophet

the

by

confidence

we

the

exterminate

ambassador:

the

that, weak

the

large quantity

Christian

answered

but

one,

had

he

province

and

to

friendship.

my

other

any

army

returned
also

his

of

to

siege, collected

he

master,

come

his

and

that

he

completely

conducted

surrender

to

let him

how

throne

you

Byzantines,

but

he

refuse, I call God

that

full

Tamerlane

back

master,"

and

him,

the

wish

upon

for

them

sent

tell your

Erzendjan,

of Manuel

nephew

up,

as

command

to

Go

menaces,

took

Then,

Brusa.

the

"

to

prove

Armenia,

right

beards, and

waiting

his

despised

into

their

am

BYZANTIUM.

OF

insulting reply.

an

said, "that

he

C^SARS

LAST

attack

was

the

est
strong-

was

united

Summoned

unable, notwith-

standing

its

prepared

for it

It

C^SARS

LAST

THE

advantages,
by the

defended

was

distance

of

mile

passage,

After
sent

of

the

large pit

into

cast

heads

tied

that

thrown,

for

his

The
death

of

his

with

grant

Bajazet
the
had

eastern

rolled

to

most

valiant

the

deepest

be

to withdraw
a

crossed

desolation.
this

him
vengeance

frightful news

momentary
into

frontier
far to

first lesson

Asia.
of

the

The

his

his

new

the

Upon
earth

might

was

die

by

Bajazet, Ertroghul,
his

with

The

life.

executed.
of

Tamerlane

son,

filled

grief.
from

the

the

Ottoman
this

by

and

Constantinople

repose

to

But

ere

he

empire,

the

satisfied
enemy,

and

Forced

south, marking

conqueror,
to

of

sons

resistance

heroic

horrible

sultan

thus

of the

ordered

conqueror

victims

their

and

legs.
which

over

to

carnage

first bent

their

ordered

and

the

ried
car-

caused

He

tomb,

being

the
it all

upon

extent.
a

ceived
re-

Tamerlane

survived

had

planks,

One

agony.

covered.
dis-

noise, and

had

like

unfortunate

the

the

large portion

inflicted

city,

between

ropes

of

being

loud

Never

who

ground
under-

an

inhabitants

the

greater

placed

were

paid

with

it,their bodies

by

without

the

at

foundations

Immediately
the

filled with

ditch

emperor.

completed, Tamerlane

was

excavated

inhabitants

all the

slow

be

to

to

Tartar

order, by

them

pillage.

ferocity

in

which

penetrating

catastrophe

digging

the

summons,

of

the

by

west,

work

crumbled

horrors

top

reach

walls

his

be

to

insults.

Moguls,
the

the

with

the

commenced

on

the

second

of

undermine

and

ramparts

avoid

sides

three

on

87

BYZANTIUM.

to

anger

assailants

the

water;

OF

had

Palaeologus,
had

reached

Tartar
its

wave

path

with

with

giving

returned

to

88

TH"

Syria

chastise

to

weak
arrested

aided

by

by

of

heaps

without

he

height

might

celebrated

his

Whilst

vast

the

the

and

halls

cries

composed

of

in his

fall of

by
of

towns

Syria.

populous

ample

of

against

of

to

city from

pieces

of

gold.

relying upon
to

his
his

and

of

shouts
of

streets

with

the

groans

he

departed

the

conquered

furnished

The

the

siege

pillage by
They
faith.

the

if

would

payment

of

But

counsellors

to

the

Tamerlane,
his

ing
perceiv-

for

they

consented

selves
them-

khan,

check

great

an

marched

he

defended

great
in

with

army

thence

him

hold

sion
succes-

fortified

other

his

inhabitants
the

quick

occupied Balbeck,

next

provisions, and

raise

in
and

Hems,

Tamerlane

they could

time, offered

joyous

Before
heads

valiantly, and

most

tion.
destruc-

banquet.

in the

followed

was

Hama,

Damascus.

that

air.

city, which

supply

its

honor.

Aleppo

that

from

of

with

mingled

the

Tamerlane

work

flowing

terror

the

erected

The

of

over

tants
inhabi-

the

magnificent

was

city

governor's palace

resounded

filled

dying,

monument

their

victory by

the

age.

the

the

to

revellers, blood

the

Aleppo,

went

The

citadel, that

the

to

crushed

were

into

or

contemplate

he

advanced

massacred

sex

in

defending

Tamerlane.

of

fugitives

to

and

fortress, the

field, and

it and

days

Thence

was

the

their

the

him

of

Egypt,

from

open

regard

two

defied

of

squadrons

dead, sacked

remained

had

walls

in the

Mameluks,

the

Instead

army

pursued

conqueror

of

an

impetuous

the

father

the

Tartars

the

of

sultan

whose

within

Syrians,

BYZANTIUM.

OF

ambassadors.

his

themselves

of

the

Pharega,

meet

C^SARS

I,AST

long

redeem
a

million

conditions,
one

day

pressed
ex-

indignation

THE

90
tola

second

C^SARS

LAST

time

the

at

To

prudence.

bring only

field

might

draw

When,

on

on

and

arid

for

him,

under

days,

three
thousand

of

thirst, he

returned

spring

the

filled

so

The
face

his

the

by

two

from

which

the

addition
of

time, presaged

grandson

had

in honor

of
and

been

extraordinary

was

its

from

moving

rays

so

of

the

great
uncommon

as

had

been

by

up.

face

now

were

to

his

and

appeared
the

West

to

to

eclipse

length

in

lane:
Tamer-

that

flamed

of

the

and

tivities
fes-

pearls

fiery comet

the

East.

ideas

the

during

next,

two

capital,a

gold pieces

head

to

means

no

of

arms

from

him,

event

had

size

pied
occu-

difficulties,

were

the

to

to

his

over

it

nearly dried

was

departure

of that

poured

and

his

according

success

born

been

fatigue

flowed

victory

omen,

his

five

superiority of numbers,

to

good

first,before

had

of

of

which

found

he

East

of the

chances

from

water

it

that

rulers

in

increase

the

enemy

their

circumstances
of the

To

plateaus

excursion

sun,

camp;

tempt
con-

for that

elevated

perished

his

to

great

In

equal.

soldiers

troops.

hunt

foolish

burning

he

profound

the

on

his

encamped

general

this

Moguls.

by

; but

affected

After

his

for

Tamerlane

ordered

environs.

for

river, whence

saw

following days

two

the

he

plain, he
and

selected

necessary

contrary,

could

Tartars

thousand

ran

by

tines
Byzan-

Bajazet

He

which

water

the

Xexes,

twenty

ing
tak-

dictated

which

Servians.

the

the

of

and

through

dry,
the

of

hundred

Angora,

precautions

army,

that

thousand

ten

army

this

to

eight hundred

of

approached

all the

meet

compared
and

and

time

same

head

the

at

barbarians,

thousand

BYZANTIUM.

OF

heavens,
Its

the

like

liancy
brilstars

lances

THE

turned

towards

months

this

The

it

considered

East;

the

it announced
of

regions

his son,

in the

his

the

defiles

into

out

with

case

sultan

was

which

he

making

the

The

all

the

hopes

vast

a
on

the

very

defeated

Tartars

were

commanded

The

and
Asia.

drawn

different

princes, sons
of

the

his

the

of

most

Tamerlane

and

to

up

in

badly

by

treasures,
and

troops

of

chased
pur-

secure

without

and

blindness

the

soldiery

of

de-

conquering

Moguls.
of

northeast

the

where

grouud

with

particularly

own

generals

situated

rejected

parsimonious

obstinacy

the

tle,
bat-

skirmishes
he

was

felt

he

of the

had

Pompey
the

battle

; the

merly
forand

Ottomans

array

gora,
An-

former

sultan, the latter by the emperor.

divisions
and

Pasha,

moreover,

the

Mithridates,

by

not

pitched

The

disaffection

army

plain

being,

open

sacrifice.
the

In

to

which

innumerable

in

did

discontented

army,

; this

of

and

the

the

them

to

; but

woods

appeased

Bajazet

stroyed

and

and

have

victory

avoid

auxiliaries.

unwilling

victory

slowly by

murmurs

the

might

to

His

severity,

paid, broke

in

ions
compan-

vizier, Ali

enemy

counsel.

extreme

Tamerlane's

him

his

mountains,
prudent

battles

His

advised

exhaust

to

bloody

of

the

to

Greeks

experienced by Bajazet

Ibrahim,

and

Ganges
The

certain

confidence.

his

earth.

West.

first check

diminish

their

the

the

three

whole

terrified.

and

astrologers

arms

This

were

than

the

and

prediction

the

to

in

Tagus,

more

over

Indus

the

BYZANTIUM.

For

shone

meteor

the

and

OF

East.

the

nations, from

Rhine

of

C^SARS

LAST

grandsons
valiant
thus

under

were

of

the

generals
harangued

the
two

of
his

orders

of

sovereigns,
Europe
army

and
"In-

C^SARS

92

THK

vincible

troops, wall

birthplace,

our

I may

"

of the

ignorant
Artaxerxes

awaken

not

to

to

Let

the

form

teach

six

them

circle

the

in

the

alive

children,

our

wrath.

our

end,

so

the

to

as

centre."

wings

two

directed, and

as

you

urge
them

in

the

morning

movement

to

to

enemy

to

menced
com-

surrounded

plain.
soldiers

the

Seeing
this

evolution

in

and

ridiculed

the

being

given,
and

drums

of

the

the

uttered

tesche, Saronkan
who
secret

with

had
emissaries

followed

been

over

Tamerlane.

the

in the

and

by

was

sultan,

the

by

of

ranks
In

men.

contingents

Caramania,
won

of

prince,
the

ment
commence-

of

five hundred

by

of

chief, who

banner

be

signal

sound

the

the

At

the

former

and

to

to

The

cry.

Seljoukian

under

his

no

him

to

moved
Allah

deserted
was

seemed

Ottomans

perceiving Aidin,
he

silence, Bajazet laughed

they

war-cry

executing

khan

great

who

serving unwillingly

instant

the

men

action,

the

enemy,

of

profound

because

cowards

the

the

not

exploits, for

each

at

pare
com-

is

It

provoke

to

approach

inclosing

o'clock
the

again

and

more

but

them

show

to

no

conduct

to

and

gods

these

grasp;

not

are

of Xerxes

lions.

escape,

never

wings

two

our

enemies

country,

own

to

in

the

Africa

You

can

I recall

in

and

those

Turks

tors
ances-

only

universe.

with

that

our

Europe

Greeks,

the

already

let your

and

At

whom

diamond,

which

expeditions

the

courage

is

your

the

grasshoppers

your

than

not

in

also

celebrated

with

than

prey

but

against

demigods,

harder

famous,

throughout

say

the

of defence

themselves

rendered

East,

BYZANTIUM.

OF

glorious exploits by

the

know

you

LAST

of
the

letters

Bajazet's

an

Men-

tars,
Tarand
fears

aroused

were

C^SARS

LAST

THE

in

deploying
wings
to

the

on

of

valor
broke

again

forced

depth

of

advised

efforts
the

seize
a

would

be

same

for

the

eldest

themselves

make

thousand

same

route

be

principal

by fatigue, or

the

pierced by
on

of

an

his

sides

cut

and

the
Arab

could

third

with

them

the

at

the

on

Janizaries.
of

ten

the

pieces

to

themselves
all

ance
resist-

hordes

Servians

the

to

it with

all

Ottomans,

heat, consumed

heap

sea.

troops,

where

Mogul

body

defended

Bajazet, mounted
the

the

own

defended

pursued

Nearly

the

irresistible

his

and

attack

upon

courage.

above

and

the

themselves

by

opening

gain

to

host.

Servians

of

with

west

the

second

of

soldiers

heroic
a

eminence

an

But

Some

corps

the

Baja-

most

sultan;

time

the

seized

impunity,

Brusa;

to

intrepid

third

successful, and

moment.

first

the

as

body

of the

son

Janizaries.
with

for

passage

emirs, Bajazet still determined

he

stand;

might
divide

and

numerous

so

by his auxiliaries

viziers

Servians,

the

saw

noticed

fled towards

Abandoned
his

he

against
he

rapidity, they
by

useless

moment

Soliman,

way

fly ;

to

ible
incred-

Stephen, approaching

But

him

and

notwithstanding

through,

way

cut

as

perfidy

with

furious

as

two
so

the

at

thousand
and

enemy

guls,
Mo-

of Lazarus

attack

five

attack

line.

the

of

the

second
a

army,

son

the

head
of

ranks

the

of
their

Ottoman

sultan, furious

the

the

at

himself.

At

the

Stephen V.,

of

multitude

the

deserters, commenced

the

zet,

of

sides

rear.

brother-in-law

93

semi-circle, advance

two

in its

meet

beheld

he

when

BYZANTIUM.

OF

cipitated
pre-

These
ampled
unex-

fell, overpowered

by thirst, exhausted
sword

steed,

slaughtered

of
was

the

enemy.

left alone

guards.

"De-

94

THB

scend,"

cried

out

Tartar

your

mounted

had

in

readiness

to

Musa,

and

His

emirs,
When

Bajazet
of chess

game

threshold

of

with

him:

to

Turks,
your

presence

his

khan

remained

attracted

his

he

him,"

sultan, "but

despise

the

conquered;

offended

by

The
the

noticing
by

the

heat

his

side, and
of

name

fear

The

sultan

magnificent
that

covered

and

life,and

should

he

of

him
his

to

of

the

afterwards

might

against

he

his

after

so

not

The

peror,
em-

need

his
one
use

him

by

in the

terms,

alone, who

for

was

overpowered

kindest

to

to

with

power

was

retired

he,"
you

conqueror

from

last

prince

become

in the

God

had

am

dust, seated

assigned
repose

"I

your

that

to

at

war

with

people,

that

make

vanquished.

separate his soul

tents

the

prisoner

him

great

then

the

the

if he

as

game,

use

of

The

not

of

chief, they

brought

to

the

burst

prince

are

guls
Mo-

at

their

Bajazet.

learn

his

that

assured

God

for his

them,

and

pride

stand

the

it does

pride

The

cries

refused

we

certain

repeated

"You

the

"

his

Their

replied

principal

continued

chains/'

over

words.

if

his

after

have

with

said, regarding

moderation.

and
of

we

power;

us

their

and

captive

Bajazet,

attention.

threatened

to

Schabroch.

son

honor

bending

their

heard

in

loaded

the

Tamerlane,

imperial tent,

your

of

despise him,

"Behold

is in

which

him

conduct

illustrious

the

horse

some

tan
sul-

haughty

prisoners (20 July, 1402).

to

acclamations

joyous

small

erlane
Tam-

Khan

The

introduced,

was

their

bade

who

made

victory, affected

of the

said

son,

likewise

were

"the

presence.

and

master.

BYZANTIUM.

him,

to

obeyed,
Moguls

not

OF

' '

requires

C^SARS

LAST

have

had

no

united

body.
of

the

three

lane,
by Tamer-

fatiguing a

battle

he

0"SARS

LAST

THB

of his sons,

requested

information

consolation

of their

the

in

dispatched
only the

Beslas,

his

and

Bajazet

of

one

of

with

much

as

extended

the

of

his
defeat

of

entered

third

The

restored

work

the

tent

of

with

Khodja-Firouy,

his

to

miners

attempt

made

effort of

to

to

be

number

the

night

that
of his

he

was

the

and
of

being

division

had

been

faithful

of

upon

the

alarm.

and

found

servant,

Mahomet

pared
pre-

and

Irritated

by

ordered

the
this
him

overwhelmed

threats, and

the

new

sultan

retreat.

Khodja-

the

as

guards
chained

credulous

foundation.

ranean
subter-

occupied by

gave

the

and

prise.
instigatorof the enterday Bajazet was
closely confined,

severity

extreme

which

and

executed

From
the

and

prisoner, Tamerlane

his

dig

hope

escape.

their

good

reproaches

Firouy

an

miners

night,

one

who

those

the

hastened

with

relieve

discovered

duty,
him

to

sent

liberty,when

to

to

the

cherishing

was

bloody

father, who

the

the

with
homet,
Ma-

the

already advanced,

was

The

him

liberty. Turkish

to

their

escape.

his

during
adjoining tent

an

tive
rela-

of

survived

camp

work

captive

his

deliver

to

conducting

passage

They

resolved

from

guards

and

inspired

had

Hasan

vigilance.

as

make

to

who

Mogul

commenced

shortly

of

emirs

sultan

considerable

the

noble

able

son,

Angora,

Bajazet.

the

to

being

allowed

was

respect

were

around

placed

orders

the

highest Tartar

the

kindness

hope

guards

under

son

for

discovered

they

sultan, acquitted themselved

the

charge

The

asked

Messengers

company.

Musa.

95

and

direction, but

every

prince

BYZANTIUM.

OF

arose

was

hand
the

increased,
and

and

foot.

story of

accepted without

the
any

during

From
iron

this
cage,

ble
reasona-

96

THK

The

disastrous

marked

of

in

Seljoukian emirs,

in whose

Bajazet.

five

second,

the

shared
had

tapha,

his

all

the

himself;

occupied
of

the

of

of

Ottoman

Anatola,
All

historians,
that

agree

Tamerlane
all the

in his

witnessed.

way

died

Antioch

to

of

of

(1404).
death,
"We

Him."

It is said

of

the

convey

mausoleum

belong

sultan,
with

that

his

of

the

pomp
he

had

he

ferocious

surpassed
with

of
the

shed

tears

on

was

zet
Baja-

Akshehr,

at

and

his

this

ture
prema-

words

over

at

of

feat
de-

the
to

return

we

his

the

after

permitted

constructed

been

hitherto

unfortunate

news

of

part

satiated

God,

body

not

Ottoman,

the

months

and

the

three

Isa,

Minor

apoplexy

to

of nations

the

of

investiture

as

and

nine

Mus-

of Amasia.

had

the

the

had

he

by

repeated

enemy,

other

well

as

when

receiving

Koran:

city

victoty

Tamerlane

the

the

of Asia

Pisidia, about
On

ruin

Europe

exterminator

attack

an

the

which

which

Samarcand,

of

in

the

combatted

youngest,

exercised

carnage

blood, this merciless


his

the

received

campaign

Weary

had

secure

Byzantine

of

scenes

the

the

cruelties

the

Asia

principalities

father

Mahomet,

man
Otto-

traversed

between

possessions

and

the

sultan, Musa,

Soliman

the

pillage

of

To

their

the

by

he

captivity;

the

its capture

names

divided

dominions

of

signalized

next

their

sons

disappeared.

empire, Tamerlane

and

capital of

great khan

reinstated

Of

first

the

the

grandson

hordes, and

of

The

and

Minor,

which

horrors

savage

treasures

sultans.

annihilated

Angora

against Brusa,

of those

rich

the

BYZANTIUM.

Bajazet.

all the

by

conquests

of

and

marched

conqueror

OF

day

Amurat

of

work

was

C^SARS

LAST

tomb

the
Musa

to

to

the

father
Brusa.

He

CHAPTER

PEACE

THE

IN

EMPIRE
TO

returning

Manuel,

of

island
"

his

I^emaos

Defeat

of

disposition
via

crosses

to

of

Musa"

ambassadors

with
Russia

poster

Mustapha

Mahomet

I.

"

His

The
had

Princes

success

the

his
watched

in

favorable

defeat
hurled

of

like

grandeur,
the

the

island

Solirnan,

he
of

star

Lesbos,

having

of
to

the
and

Baja-

The

of
im-

of

to

liberty

Prince
remained

(98)

Tartary
ing
Return-

uselessly

the

preme
su-

of
had

the
been

height

Selymbria

sole

disaster

Manuel

news

the
of

posed
ex-

the

resume

from

the

of

Bajazet

which

heaven

escaped

of

Death

"

Europe,

receiving
by

banished

of

"

restored

having

capitals

Upon

from

peace

Anne

son

Asia

Christians.

the

after

Ottomans,
a

Greek

of

Marquis

Manuel

Khan

the

opportunity

authority.

the
in

Mustapha

of

of

the

of

brother

death.

courage

griefs

and

the

with

of

death

with
"

Ser-

alliance

treaty

John

Mahomet

Mahomet

successor

His

Constantinople,

to

of

diversion

unexpected

revived

of

"

Prince

daughter

of

his

of

the

and

Success

"

his

II.

defeat

His

"

John

Interview

Amurat

"

with

Musa

an

Reception

"

"

despotic

Ravage

pursues

renews

of

Baptism

"

marriage
"

I.

and

Constantinople,

He

"

Mahomet

Marriage

"

of

Europe

death"

makes
of

by

Europe

to

"

Mahomet

peror
Em-

Solirnan

"

cruel

Greeks

defense

Mahomet

Princess

this

Third

"

of

Sultan"

scene

His

"

His

"

the

"

his

to

returns

marriage

Montferrat

Musa

in

Accession

of

Death

"

He

"

the

by

Second

zet"

Asia

Christian

the

by

is unfortunate

He

Europe

Greek

Solirnan

of

against

resentment

Constantinople
"

over

Death

"

of

Manuel

his

emirs

the

to

conquered

Isa,

"

political

by
of

John

the

the

Return

Musa"

provinces

Musa"s

with

Princes
from

II.

nephew

alliance

an

is deserted

Ottoman

"

Siege

"

with

of

Solirnan

Musa"

of the

master

his

Mussulman

disappears

Stratagem

"

AT

AMUR

banishes

makes

the

among

Asia

to

goes

Solirnan

"

Mahomet,

brother,

SUI/TAN

THE

TAPHA
MUS-

OPPOSES

MANUEL

"

Constantinople,

to

Discord

IV.

of
to

sovereign.
of

Angora,

sought
by

refuge

Constantinople
beg

"I
father

to

I ask

other

only the

Soliman

lonica, the
the

mon,

cities

and

Propontis

of

daughter

brothers

young

Like
the

Theodore,

had

tempest
its

passed,
princes
the

Mahomet,

the
had

Amasia,

confided

which

considered
of
to

seems

Skilful
his
all the
he
and

the

and

the

have

Mogul

and

soldiery.
at

dispossess

the
him

head

of Brusa,

menced
com-

his
of

against

Asiatics.
of
of
able

was

from

his
of

death

troops

where

the

its citadel

angle

his

of

government

this

the

ing
resum-

captivity,

victor

drive

it

sons,

barrier

the

the

as

destruction.

the

After
of

soon
see

Georgia,

to

his

storm,

discords

the

Mahomet

courageous,

the

to
as

his

Turkish

overlooked

the

of

one

sultan's

him

and

cement

ing
brother, leav-

it with

expeditions,

independence,

marched

civil

impregnable by

his

married

soon

Before

of Trebizond

Christians

course

of

to

was

shall

threatened

struggle.

he

itself

the

youngest

of the

to

bent

has

we

vigor, although

Mussulman

father

and

Stry-

order

hostages

recovered

empire

Ottoman

the

Fatima.

sister

which

tree

the

shore

the

In

as

Thessa-

of

emperor's

court

his

and

strong

the

and

restore

Manuel,

with

Byzantine

the

at

union

be

possessed.''

along

Sea.

peror.
em-

submissive

banks

the

forts

the

Euxine

the

his

firmly

more

and

Morca,

to

to

the

"to

ancestors

on

went

Thrace

of

promised
situated

as

you

my

pursued

of

him,

to

government

afterwards

being

flight,and

said

obey

w7hich

provinces

99

protection

the

he

I will

and

me,

his

continued

you,"

but

Brusa,

implore

to

BYZANTIUM.

OF

first at

at

Tartars, he

the

son;

C^SARS

LAST

THE

he

to

had

In

the
ing
bethe

Angora
Anatola.
to

tain
main-

province
Bajazet,

attack
fixed

Isa,
his

THK

IOO

C^SARS

LAST

residence.

Overcome

by

whilst
Brusa

Isnik.

and

returned

enter

Brusa

forced

him

to

of

parts

of

fixed

in war,

successful
but

remained
his

by

apathy

and

threw

in Asia

victories

of Mahomet

Djourneid,
its

had

of

warned
he
went

to

the

plot

you."

before

At

himself, Soliman

pardoned

him.

him
a

sight
was

The

of

the

touched
defection

with

culprit
with
of

he

lected
col-

In

time,
mean-

the

princes

of

himself

being secretly

at

him

to

the

night,

around

suppliant.

me

man,
Soli-

early dawn

rope

said, "that
Do

the

found

and

repentant

death.

and

which

during

with

lord," he

my

the

of

prince,

his

Brusa,

betray

Ephesus

from

Isa

the

soon

he

carried

war

Smyrna,

But
to

time

roused

with

army.

this

the

him.

he

allies

from

I deserve

that

his

attitude

acknowledge,
and

of

of

camp

himself

in the

and

large

escaped

presented
neck,

of
a

of

upon

leagued

Kermian,

this

to

of

receive

was

intrepidity,

to

over

marched
to

gates

and
head

the

astrous
dis-

the

energetic prince,

; but

governor

and

troops,

Djouneid
at

after

his

as

attention

Up

brothers

of

Caramania

and

indolent.

the

open

done

passive spectator

two

his

mountainous

scene,

brave

by

treason

tempt
at-

an

subsequent

the

uniting clemency

intemperate

had

the

quitted

Soliman,

upon

in

Ancyra.

had

Isa

When

failed

from

disappeared,

formerly

of

possession

Three

to

he

stantinople
Con-

at

assistance

Asia, but

retreat

had

Mustapha
day

secured

where

Caramania,

brother

took

by surprise.
to

Mahomet,

asylum

an

aggressor

to

of

troops

sought

Having

Isa

Soliman,

defeats

the

BYZANTIUM.

the

hastily left Asia, and

Isa

on

OF

I
as

thus

am

it

"

guilty
pleases

humbling

compassion,

Djouneid

his

and

filled the

allied
in
in

meantime

the

this

unite

with

of his

own

time
him

Obliged

in

Greek

The
took

won

first

by

over

Stephen,
ranged
action

themselves
under

retreated

Walachia

; the

and
the
on

was

Ottomans
the

whilst

to
was

retook

time

second

by

all the

Secretly

the

of

Musa,

being

Musa
the

Prince

of

of

where

Adrianople,
the

ple,
peo-

of

sultan

acknowledged

Christian

of

troops

of the

acclamations

the

ers
broth-

two

city.

of

his

bordering

powers

empire.
himself

devoted

Musa

in

amid

from

commencement

states

vinces
pro-

promised

the

of Soliman.
the

to

of

Hellespont,

partisan

very

conqueror

received

was

the

in the

had

emissaries,

standard

the

he

heart

conquest

claim

this

of

Servia,

at

defeated,

he

vicinity

of

the

between

Byzantine

Prince

aid

the

to

Europe.

into

the
to

of

Amasia.

in the

Musa

crossed

engagement

in the

place

of

and

Mahomet

crossed

diversion

by

attack
to

to

project of

emperor,

the

Soliman

Constantinople

approached

him.

his

Soliman

Europe,

ally, the

proposed

Mahomet

had

Angora,

retreat

to

combatting

powerful

the

of

against

prince

Musa

abandon

to

of
and

this

states, and

by

cation
intoxi-

to

Pasha,

master

Brusa

obliging

Mahomet,

Asia

himself

defended

successfully

at

Ephesus

himself

vizier, Ali

his

rendered

stratagem

But

they disbanded
entered

abandoned

he

where

IOI

licentiousness.

and
In

and

Soliman

disorder.

utmost

triumph,

BYZANTIUM.

OF

consternation,

with

army

the

C^SARS

I^AST

THK

Soliman

gave

Adrianople.
take
deaf

active
to

himself

Manuel
measures

his

to

collecting a
up

strove

to

life of

in vain

against Musa;

remonstrances,

and

new

to

army,

pleasure
him

rouse

the

prince

continued

to

his

pass

his

with

exception

brother,
of

apparel

caused

of

his

the

of

seeing

and

him.

him

pierced

recognized

the

then

with

their

been

ful
brothers, skilforward

his

took

second

the

had

desire

only by the

prince

; the

and

arrows

his

tants
inhabi-

archers, rode

perhaps

his

The
of

the

who

Five

soldiers.

But

to

over

by

Dougoundji,

animated

who,

army

magnificence

the

experienced

first,and

the

of

of

Constantinople.

be

to

his

by

him,

meet

three, passed

and

him

cruelly treated

to

of

horse

village

knights

the

ple,
peo-

moment

of his

by

his

to

the

at

gates

rendered

been

odious

sleep.

the

at

army

chiefs

in

days

had

alone

towards

fled

he

beauty

shot

almost

Abandoned

the

his
who

Soliman,

himself

danger.

with

cruel, unjust and

excesses

found

his

and

orgies

and

BYZANTIUM.

OF

appeared

Musa

Adrianople,

by

in

nights

Suddenly
of

C^SARS

LAST

THK

102

bow

and

three

others

beheaded

him

(1410).
become

Having
of

master

the

friend

of

exhibited
ordered
to

the

their

cruel
three

their

of

the

death

have
a

former

to

prince, who
the

Macedonia
do

him

in

an

and

homage,

Soliman

inhabitants

assembly
he

taken
of

be

to

He

the
shut

alive, in expiation

of

he

his
the

his

to

brother's

nobles

provinces,

betrayed

said,

cherished

He

Manuel,

other

soon

be

to

ought not,

against

he

disposition.

of slaves.

hands

Musa

accession,

children,

burned

and

resentment

ally, and

Thrace,
come

of

the

and

women

houses

all

Europe,
; but

Greeks

of

absolute

his

on

despotic

dwellings,

perished by

deep

and

and

death
in

immediately

murderers

village, including
in

brother's

provinces

Servians

the

own

up

his

Ottoman

himself,

proclaimed
the

by

who

from
had

projects of

THE

C^tSARS

LAST

the

friends

how

Asia

and

how

and

inhabitants

the

into
and

which

the

should

have

God

withdrew

and
my

hand

the

infidels

and

of

exalt

Constantinople

should

the

with

temples
If

prophet.
of

mother

The
it
of

the

into

idols

it

pleases God,
of

discourse

inhabitants

To

the

of
Ali

Zeitoun

Pasha,

; the

remainder

this

act

of

was

served

to

the

dead

bodies

of

the

mouth
of

treason

it, led

swords

tained
con-

of

as

away

of
the

the
cious
fero-

barbarity,
nobles

of his

Christians.

turning
Re-

Servia, he besieged Thessalonica, captured

from
all

the

the

though

very

ravaged
the

his

prophet."
as

the

crown

magnificent banquet

and

his

avenge

under

perished

above

to

men

young

soldiers.

from

converted

therein

churches

proceeding

my

subjugate

the

Servia,

the

will

that

by

God

applauded

entered

prisoners all

of

and

Divinit}^. Musa,

Stephen,

court

the

he

of God

oracle

an

acquired

where

just

cities, particularly

many

temples

in

exterminate

to

houses

make

assembly

were

so

ple,
peo-

placed

It is not

was

of

cities,and

I will

prophet,

piety

his

has

He

sessed,
pos-

and

towards

him.

which

had

respect

him

labor, and

much

father

my

possess

Thrace

governing

faithful.

the

Thessalonica,
father

nations

of

the

peror
em-

foreign

animated

sword

the

The

power.

brother,

from

Tamerlane,

of

other

sentiments

forgot

father, know

my

enticed

provinces, which

other

the

formerly

Constantinople

and

My

country.

our

103

were

arms

his

of

Persians

Scythians,

the

by the

fell into

father

my

of

servants

disturbed

was

and

the

not

BYZANTIUM.

said, "who

he

"Yon,"

vengeance.

OF

the

cities

(I/amia);
to

the

the

on

he

Greek

Strymon

then
emperor

with

exception

Ibrahim,

sent
to

demand

son

of

tribute.

the;

104

Ibrahim,

and

sultan,

he

Manuel

to

instead
went

horror

foreign

the

of

Mahomet,

for the

monarch

to

returning
who

the

to

bearing

Brusa,

to

byzantium.

of

with

penetrated

advised

Musa,

c^sars

last

resist

the

court

of

mands,
dethe

from

letter

master

of

Ibrahim,

and

then

was

of

tyranny

Asia

Minor.
Incensed

the

by

irritated

more

defection

that

the

Ourkhan,
and

Europe,

marched

Musa
itself

burned

He

had

of

hopes
the

to

third

his

obliging

The

city

to

undertaking.

brave

their

afflicted.
soldiers

ten

lose

city

not

zet, and
common

more

engage
cause

advice

of

with
Ibrahim

his

unequal
Greeks,

approaching
of

lost many

deeply

was

said, "in
if Musa

losing
to

were

unabated

vigor,

therefore, considered

prolong

to

him

contention

the
but

to

of the

cross

into

against
Pasha,

it

his

two

more

between
aid

send

and
his

closely pressed by

more

formidable
him

than

with

princes,

Ottoman
the

siege

to

fident
con-

thousand."

emperor,

advantageous

the

the

from

he

more,"

was

of the

emperor

hundred,

of

daily

was

The

two

lose
a

out

pushed

troops.

the

of

out

hundred

Musa
the

shall

"I

him

The

were,

Manuel

were

besieged daily

defenders.

saw

Ottomans.

sultan

sorties

in

Asia,

which

the

forces

his

Frequent

Still the

city.

the

in

its gates ; but

open

skilfully directed, prevented


near

him

villages,which

capital.

the

by

ported
sup-

rival

inhabitants, whom

realized, as

not

his

as

oppose

time

neighboring
by the

in

were

to

still

Byzantium

Constantinople,

for the

all the

received

Soliman,

Mahomet

deserted

however,

of

upon

besieged

of

Emperor

son

aided

of

sons

homet,
Ma-

to

of

Bajamake

Europe

and

Musa.

Docile

vizier, Mahomet,

to

106

THE

Yacoub,

I"AST

of

of

These

glory.

ally,

met

The

him

Europe,

and

and
in

north,

Prince

city refused
his

order

to

brother's
towards

enemy

of

Musa

the

plain

of

famous

of

Encouraged

provisions.

fidelityof

of

There

enemy.

and

army

of
banks
the

brother

the
of

found

beys

The

Musa.

plain

he

third
the

high price.

the

pursued
the

obtained

troops
entered

abundance

an

protestationsof

the

encountering

the

Stephen,

with

who

his

continued

and

ard
stand-

the

pushed

stopped

to

on

two

days

officers

other

where

Servian

the

deserted

had
armies

united

the
in

of his

present their homage.

day

they

mountain

Janizaries, whose
a

which

without

Karrasson,

to

the

to

Tschamourli,

came

towards

conquered

had

he

stantinople
Con-

march

Morava

several

of

The

the

carry

Succi, and

of

by

nobles, he

many

banks

the

he

To

Adrianople,

therefore

defile

Sofia, where

nate
termi-

with

Philippopolis, repulsed

the

at

to

first to

junction

into

Prince

the

proceeded

until

He

army.

plain

together

went

attacked

its gates

open

the

single blow.

effect

He

and

Byzantium,

Mahomet
to

friend

in

wTith

effect, they

thence

Servia.

of

of

by

into

arrangement

the

Emperor

don,
par-

Mahomet

his

cross

union

for

of

forces

to

raise

to

sue

arms

his

of

taken

liberty.

Soulkadr,

by

dissensions

these
this

head

to

his

the
of

endeavor,
the

likewise

sovereign

not

they agreed

and

Servia

his

life,but

the

at

had

Compelled

Prince

and

Angora,

of

covered

successes

with

of

his

BYZANTIUM.

Angora,

revolt.

obtained

he

OF

absence

the

standard

of

of

governor

advantage
the

C^SARS

Mahomet

perceived
at

the

services
drew

of

head
he
up

slowly

Musa

had
his

seven

scending
de-

sand
thou-

purchased

at

forces' in order

battle, and

of

other

front

of

of

just

remain

watch

insolent

followed

his

him

head

and

; but

hand.

He

Janizaries, seeing
seized

were

in

Walachia.

found

finished

affection

the

of

terminated

the

the
of

tomb
to

be

to

their

receive

the

The

of

The

to

ancestors

of

hastened

accession

to

of

liberal

that

he

; he

and

offer their

Mahomet

prince,
alienated

had

death
lated
deso-

the

captivity

his

brother's

deposited

repaired

fidelityfrom

Thus

His

which

in

sent

(1413).

ordered

Brusa,

towards

been

since

ever

eign,
sover-

dispersed

soldiers.

conqueror

oath

had

succession

the

their

fled

Musa,

and

empire

conveyed

of

state, w7ho

beys

war

Ottoman

Bajazet.

body

his

prince's

when

and

dead

cleft

another

the

of

disposition

sabre

camp

terror

the
of

in

tyrannical

so

off

arm

who

among

self
himMusa

deal

to

himself

knights

Musa,

fled.
his

of

his

to

panic

domination

the

one

less

precipitated

cut

aga

Musa

him

of

of

wrath

arm

bloody

with

Some

pursuit,
but

the

the

he

his

lifted

direction.

every

you

safety, much

stroke

returning

was

and

do

tyranny

immediately
a

of

companion

you

virtuous

Why

the

the

Janizaries

he

do

Why

most

own

excited

with

as

panions
com-

' '

who

Hasan,

overtook

blow,

'

by

his

secure

speech

by

upon

his

to

'

former

princes?

crushed

others

over

This
and

able

his

of the

cause

and

brother, stepping

voice

Ottoman

miserable
is not

who

the

loud

each

Janizaries, who

addressed

the

embrace

to

most

in

the
his

joined

ranks,

arms

of

107

confronting

were

aga

and

the

in

delay

the

Musa

BYZANTIUM.

OF

armies

two

Hasan,

deserted

in

to

the

when

had

C^SARS

LAST

THE

to

the

in the

Adrianople

nobles

of the

homage.

I. to

the

throne

was

IOS

THE

hailed

sultan

and

of him

as

prince,

the

in

constant

moderate.

ally of the
of
of
who

saved

from

the

empire

beset

learning

Upon
last and

most

embassy

to

the

and

restored

been

occupied
and

saly

cemented

the

to

the
the

them

with

their

sovereign:

that
his

having

as

been
to

future, be

should

be

long

that

honor."

as

to

words

assistance

in

his

to

to

as

that

No

seek

the

the

by

restored

submissive
of

his

to

father

remembrance
every

Mussulman

of Thes-

affection

of

God

of his

opportunity
prince

as

I shall

had

and

shall,

ancestors,
will

for

father,

my

power

; that

He

dismissed

and

his

spected
re-

oath, made

his

his

of my

throne

at

had

which

emperor,
the

sultan

Propontis.

testified

of

b}^gratitude,

ambassadors,

to

him

towns

the

an

sojourn

castles

Sea, the

the

sent

the

him

on

renewing

by

"Say
the

of

ark

over

his

word,

the

of

which

I live the

shall

Black

fortresses

presents

generous

the

remind

to

during

emperor

treaty

pression
ex-

Noah

the

was

Mahomet

and

made

the

on

the

rivals, Manuel

obligations imposed

the

ful
faith-

glorious

use

Tartars

of

him

Faithful

Constantinople.

He

of the

of his

had

he

and

dangers."

congratulate

promises

' '

victory

powerful

the

To

Othman.

many

the

just

the

was

and

emperor

deluge

by

of

eye

and

clement,

life,he

writer

the

the

friendships, prudent

of

Turkish

have

to

lion, they also speak

whole

throne

with

his

to

him

represent

generous,

his

The

army.

respect

every

of

Byzantine

the

the

man,

his

During

support

in

strength

benevolent,

and

empire

handsome

remarkably

BYZANTIUM.

historians

Whilst

eagle

an

the

OF

superior

was

brothers.
been

in

joy

with

new

CdSSARS

I.AST

son

preserve

benefits, and

of

doing
ever

him

mani-

THE

fested

disposition

received

Mahomet
of

the

of

the

and

of

Duke

distinction

to

said

at

that

I offer

The

his

son

of

fell

them

of

been

victim

He

the

in

fearing

marriage

of

(14 14).

crown

asked

Anne,

marriage

the
not

was

the

years

the

to

which

he

of

hand

young

great

to

gret
re-

also

he

of

nople,
Constanti-

at

with

his

great

talent

for

the

wish
was

to

be

troubles
number

displeasing

on

the

resided
the

son.

admitted

of- Mahomet.
of

had

he

emperor's

Christian

who

two

sciences, and

administration

large

the

among

away

sent

John,
a

that

excite

Of

hostages

the

with

the

others,

exhibited

doctrines

the

of whom
and

the

many

was

and

instructions

opposed

Turks,

of

plague,

as

Joseph

language

believe

all fear

Muscovia,

Bajazet.

Soliman

by

frequently expressed

monarch

him,

of

sons

baptism, declaring
not

from

friendship

three

off

elder, Kasim,

Greek

received

the

to

swept

sister, Fatima.
the

of

them.

"

the

This

end

the

it from

it !

with

the

son

masters

your

accept

of

health, and

inhabitants.

left

the

to

ties of

prince.

contagion
one

Say

destined

the

his

at

their

delivered

Prince

the

'

himself

Lacedemon,
all without

to

violates

he

of

Greeks.

Bulgaria,

invited

who

whom

that

of all the

The

him

for

fortunate, for

princess

'

and

peace

with

obtained

felicitations

the

Despot

Manuel,

to

time

He

them

strengthen

him

daughter

of the

09

the

Servia, Walachia,

occupied

to

united

had

with

towards

table, drank

them

John,

order

and

his

emperor

enemies,

same

Achaia.

of

punish

his

In

of

parting

God

the

at

Janina,

Prince

BYZANTIUM.

OF

friendly

so

ambassadors

the

May

C^SARS

I.AST

to

and

did

But

the

baptism
part

of

to

the

in Constantinople,

sultan.

When

the
of

capital

death
and

father,

said

of

seal

if I

that

Know
of

which

to

baptism

with

and

died

The

body
of

of

the

of

with
borne

was

the

ruptible
incor-

words,

these

received

who

faith,

obsequies

magnificence.
the

to

great pomp

in

deposited

and

Precursor

accuse

and

funeral

uncommon

with

Ghost.

liveliest

the

the

me

I shall

by

The

following day.

other.

Holy

prince,

sentiments

celebrated

were

the

touched

appear

in the

irreproachable

the

desires
the

the

of

to

refuse

you

baptism,

Manuel,

the

world

prepared

pledge

God,

Judge."
yielded

is

without

die

it before

this

lord

"My

emperor:

leave

to

faith, the

the

the

Christian, and

inhabitants

also, Joseph, feeling his


to

about

profess myself

you

him

tribunal

that

the

decimating

struck

am

BYZANTIUM.

OF

was

approaching,

before
I

which

scourge
the

C^SARS

LAST

THK

IIO

tery
Monas-

marble

tomb.

Three

married

John
of

Montferrat,

The
dislike

for

her, that
his

his

determined

to

received
her

to

honors

to

great

the

on

one

Pera, where
due

of

the

so

always

alone.

as

if for

of
she

sovereign.

their
was

Her

cording
ac-

when

the

spect
Re-

from
wife

young

She
of

galleys,

increase, she

to

walk.

great

him

nicated
commu-

Galata,

and

suite, she

numerous

and

conceived

Genoese

by

peror
em-

Marquis

beauty,

Constantinople.
the

the

ter.
time, of fine charac-

continued

to

of

son

prevented

Italy, but

attended

garden

her

choice

leave

design

evening,

went

of

left her

he

aversion

to

her
one

daughter
of the

father's

back

her

that

saw

historians

eldest

prince, nevertheless,

for

sending

the

princess

the

to

the

afterwards,

years

The
and

received

departure

Genoese

conveyed

with
was

all

the

known

LAST

CAESARS

OF

the

morning

of

in

only
sooner

the

was

the

the

in

they called

difficulty in
had

in

for

the

weather
Her

their

The

and

permitted,
the

on

the

to

of

his

her

the

gentleness

beauty

consented

to

the

from

the

proclaimed
After

the

emperor

Achaia,

son

received

did

not

ambassadors

to

to

princess as

celebrated

of

her

The

ask

virtue

father

the

and

having

Constantinople.

acclamations

the

self
her-

Manuel

emperor,

left for

patriarch Joseph,

of

the

nuptial

the

young

habitant
in-

the

tion
benedic-

bride

was

empress.
conclusion

of

undertook

to

chastise

the

withdrawn

from

his

who

Morea,

amid

her

afterwards

whom

on

purity

the

escorted

met

Trebizond,

disposition.

having

had

embarked

upon

union, Mary

welcomed

was

of

Mary,

for

as

of her

and

He

Prince

daughter

for

throne,

the

life.

dispatched

He

Coruncenes,

hand

of her

sail

Genoa.

at

consecrated

and

title of

the

marriage.

Alexis

the

of the

as

court,

Shortly

remainder

already bestowed

renounce

and

Montferrat,
ancestors.

heir

the

whole

the

monastery,

for the

However,

She

her

into

God

to

had

of

palace

retired

she

of

confines

by

set

soon

safely

perienced
ex-

Genoese
to

as

arrived

with
son

about

embarked

princess

what

his
The

vessel

stroy
de-

to

succeeded

anger;

no

city, than

avenge

satisfaction.

merchant

but

wished

to

emperor

brother, accompanied

her

his

The

greatest

port

Italy.

Genoese,

appeasing

the

the

indignation

the

insult.

an

following day,

the

their

of

quarter

Ill

spread through

news

inhabitants

BYZANTIUM.

THE

with
recalled

Theodore

at

few
the

the

marriage

troops,

rebel

Lacedemon

made

his

to
as

festivities,
Prince

of

obedience.
a

descent

duty,

and

despot.

On

left
his

THE

112

had

be

return

The

poli.
the

LAST

interview

sultan

testified

turned

Mahomet
his

where
the

revolt

the

of

him

for his
the
for

Corinth,

which

associated

with
of

Despot

lonica

of

islands

the

Venetians

Greece,

Bourbon,

they

Etolia,

governed

by

six

ancient

the

which

seven

sons

of

his

had

States.
;

of

Arcanania

family

of

Theodore
Thessa-

this

to

Genoese.

great part of
Mary

; their

Phocis

Northern

Tocco.

period

1364 from

Bceotia,
and

was

Selymbria

the

Constantinople

Achaia,

the

in

ready
al-

belonged

to

possessed

had

of

Candia

Lesbos,

ing
fall-

John

Andronicus,

acquired

wall

now

; five

At

the

Greeks

was

government

and

of

miles, the

Dalmatia.

and

mania
Cara-

isthmus

the

on

in

Empress

comprehended
Athens.

elevate

and

Negropont

of

advantage

but

of Florence

which

Prince

Mesembria

; Chios

Acciainoli

the

the

fidelityto

of

Riscinium

the

traitor, granted
of

of

the

Lacedemon

Constantine,
of

Andre,

in

adelphia,
Phil-

yielding

oath

by

had

him

and

taken

to

portion

Sardis

had

submission.

to

repaired by Justinian,
received

were

an

distance

He

by

peace

Mahomet,

commenced

ruins.

of

who

of the

part, had

the

been

had

into

de

and

mother

Ottomans

by

former,

Smyrna,

him

demanded

rupture

The

defeated

He

reduced

with

peace

The

the

name

of the

race.

Manuel,

was

and

Minor,

Asia

imperatively

in

Christians,

the

to

Galli-

at

confidence

against

pardon, requiring only


and

and

father.

conquered;

entreaties

Ottoman

of

his

regard

was

own

was

the

greatest

Caramania.

in his

occupied

Mahomet

the

arms

Djouneid

of

Prince

in

his

presence

with

him

anxiety

no

BYZANTIUM.

OF

an

sovereign, calling

Having

to

CAESARS

tion
por-

and

Epirus
Southern

^H^

114
from

will

shall

deprive

lord, that I
of

servant

the

am

if I

also

notify

the

by

pursued
brother

; but

from

and

with

them

The

of

"

did

promised
be

my

of

God

be

to

will

be

will

be
will

As

for

be

will

never

claimed

my

as
were

of

refuge,

cast

you

write

orders,

I will

our

as

not

and

him,

to

execute

and

the

to
were

into

the

king.

his

your

surrender

arms

him

son,

to

fear

observe
father
and

the

father.

of the
violate

yours.

who

have

I should

so,

If my

that

the

shall

fugitives

I to do

to

promised

murderer

you

'
"

this, the

you

swer
an-

governor.

him,

we

in

the

directly

you

betrayed

with

promise,

our

fail

we

up

protection;

could

to

oath, and

my

himself

emperor

eyes

as

not

of

you,

having

deliver

made

keep

if

keep

tyrant, and
to

to

condemned

me,

to

transmitted

the

both

before

commandments;

son

an

therefore

himself

had

he

we

His

accused

his

He

father

If

son.

time

me

not

without

master,

content

not

replied

know,"

sacred

your

submission."

demand

the

You

grant

Leontarios.

Manuel

blood,

the

curred.
oc-

partridge

slave, I could

received

entire

has

lowest

My

to

must

of

emperor.

you

sultan

the

what

as

the

as

prince

rights so

I have

when

violate

to

the

beg

humbly

is
he

were

permit myself

refuge here,

took

hawk,

of

my

father.

orders,

master,

my

well

call your

your

of

man

know,

You
as

you

execute

to

emperor,

who

He

whom

emperor,

obliged

am

' '

of Mahomet

servant

enemies

my

Leontarios,

replied :

slaves;

my

of

seize

will

become

none

vengeance."

the

But

shall

life,and

prudence,

consummate

order

of

you

my

escape

regard.

your

its inhabitants

city; all

BAZANTIUM.

OK

in

obligation

any

your

C^SARS

WST

brother

own
as

act

without

place

of

viola-

THE

the

ting

right

not

commit

our

last

during
shall
act

of

treaty

be

not

and

set

circumstances

as

At

the

time

same

Leontarios

"As

and

Djnouei'd

dangerous

with

that

the

and

his

at

liberty,withdrew

to

Adrianople,

freed

life the

I shall

sent

was

these

galley

Mahomet,

emperor,

during

order

on

which

consequences

that

Djouneid

death

receive

you

Constantinople."

to

rupture

as

thority,
au-

require."

following

soon

place Mustapha
them

the

and

your

to

seem

may

in

as

Trinity,

Holy

After

will

paternal

my

life,Mustapha

liberty.

at

that

Nevertheless,

the

by

you

115

then

acknowledge

to

reign

your

Know

action.

an

you

swear

BYZANTIUM.

OF

asylum.

base

so

CiGSARS

LAST

being,

moreover,

fugatives

from

the

send

fearing
result

Thessalonica

lines,

and

might

from

to

anxiety

the

from

isfied
sat-

would

be

not

and

returned

caused

by

the

revolt.
Demetrius

executed

signed
their

to

was

guard

to

Theologos
artful

cunning,
Tamerlane

Korax,

and

native

He

had

during
had
there

the

alive

principal citizens, whom


because

he
favor
that

had

with
he

they
exacted

of

often

had

them.

and

Mahomet
the

his

honor

the

the
dred
hun-

treaty

administrator
an

the

Later

he

of

able
unenviseveral

Tartar

pay

between

war

conquerors

to

and

Philadelphia,

the

unable

were

three

of this

acquired
the

Manuel

service

of

been

celebrity by delivering to
of

this

of

homet
Ma-

Djnouei'd

sum

Greek

Bajazet,

city.

the

and

which

negotiator

who,

man,

for

and

The

aspres.

of

Mustapha,

annually

pay

thousand

his

virtue

thirty companions;

sultan

was

emperor's order,

in

treaty

himself

pledged

the

burned
tion
contribu-

found

such

vizier, Bajazet-Pasha,
of

sittingat

table

with

Il6

THE

had

him

appointed

of

suspected
the

his

Ottoman.

sent

and

strict

in

guard

the

interests
in

the

to

livering
de-

they

Mahomet,

to

and

of

ever,
how-

succeed

Lemnos

convent

emperor

was,

Greek

should

of

he

portant
im-

most

the

reason

Djnouei'd

island

the

the

interpreter;

Korax

Lest

to

this

sacrificing the

Mustapha
were

directed

he

For

negotiations.

BYZANTIUM.

OF

by his influence

and

them,

C^SARS

I.AST

under

kept

Virgin

Blessed

(1420).
Filled
aided

with

sent

an

archons

securing

to

violate

being

had

to

take

his

and

sacred

Demetrius

Leontarios, Isaac

tacuzenus,

with

him

The

presents.

city and

the

Manuel

Bosphorus.

imperial galley

the

conversed

Scutari, where
which

in

had

friendly

arranged

returned

his

by

water

Canoffer

outside
of

shores

the

him

magnificently
The

two

on

rated,
decoereigns
sov-

together, proceeding
and

went
to

to

the tent

day passed

evening,
to

his

entered
The

for him.

; towards

horse,

sent

and

welcomed

sultan.

landed

intercourse

mounting
emperor

amicably

He

him

the

to
sons

the

Mahomet

been

received

another,

for

prepared

was

his

him

meet

to

him

and

he refused

Manuel

and

Hasan

deputies

accompanied

opportunity

hospitality.

others,

many

solicited

brother, but

of

rights

tinople
Constan-

was

of the

advantage

very

retain

to

passed by

emperor

ished
cher-

the

himself

sultan

the

nople
Constanti-

on

However,

The

Mahomet

the

avenged

pledged

Asia.

also

he

upon,

it secret.

kept

to

go

of

relied

prisoner, the

to

the

he

Manuel

Mustapha
by

of

design

that

year

be

may

homet
Ma-

If

Wallachia.

ravage

had

who

usurpation,

attempted

to

army

historian, Ducas,

; if so,

his

in

Mustapha

the

against Mirtsch,

resentment

the

Nicomedia;

capital.

tan,
sulthe

THE

In

C^SARS

LAST

following

the

by

again

sent

Leontarios

sultan

received

the

His

remedies.
his
in

wdth

the

so

the

proofs,

defending

of

his

of

years

then

w7hom
he

hoping

to

The

strength
him

with

But

the

to

As

for

before

Bajazet,
kept

evinced

secret

until

the

the

died

death
of

nasty
dy-

the

youngest

eight

Greek

peror,
em-

protector against

sufficient

had
who

welcomed

of benediction

the

the

the
was

other

the

army,

second

in

much

arrival

the

shouts

circumstances,

these

of

two

attack, Mahomet

following day
he

them

of

Amasia,

the

to

him

empire against

his

them

serve,

Amurat.

brother

usual

heir

lord

and

to

given

the

the

to

sent

conjured

had

of

of

seven

secure

appear

their

and

tongue,

he

prophet
he

his

prompt

near,

Turcoman

confided

the

the

ing,
hunt-

palace, where

wTas

governor

was

of their
after

day

end

frontier

eastern

age,

cruelty

the

"

of

his

Amurat,

Mouton-Blanc.

one

in

administered

which

son,

Kara-Juluk-Bianderi,

sons,

manner.

fell from

and
to

and

God

being

the

of

his

devotion

throne, who,

him

The

him.

engaged

wTas

to

Manuel

kindest

the

apoplexy
bore

of

name

same

many

he

as

that

and

vizier, Bajazet-Pasha, and

faithful

him

in

physicians

Feeling

returned

Gallipoli,

deputy

attendants

117

compliment

to

with

skilful

most

for

the

struck

was

horse.

of

way

afterwards,

days
he

the

BYZANTIUM.

Mahomet

spring

Adrianople

Three

OF

and

prudence
his

(1421).

the

union.
for

sultan

and

They

forty days

in the

successor

his

Under

viziers, Ibrahim

two

of

love.

paralyzed

attack

evening

and

palace

of

Brusa.
Amurat
age

of

II. attained

eighteen.

He

the

sovereign

prescribed

at

power

mourning

of

the

eight

Il8

THK

for

da}^s

with

Caramania
the
and

to

Peace

to

with

sworn

concluded

five years
Before
the

Palseologus

had

set

execution

of Mahomet's

youngest

sons

In

emperor.
Amurat

with

presumptive
The

it

Theologos
wrhich

by

the

to

refusal, they

it

his

that

in

friendship
with

the

Manuel

he

was

condition
well-armed

orders
convey

and

to

don
aban-

to

to

the

ready

was

dels;
infi-

to

maintain

sultan

of

moreover

emperor

to

without
about

to

to

reply,

nounce
re-

peace
to

firm
con-

to

the

he

sent

island
and

European

his

prudence
of

presumption
the

himself

expose

Mustapha
the

the

assembled

the

considering

empire,

galleys

liberate

them

to

of his

this

divided, but

were

yielded

and

John,

which

the

receiving

upon

opinions

old

son,

which

Europe.

oaths."

Manuel,
council

and

heir

name

prophet,

the

the

and

Mussulmans

begged

master

of

threaten

to

Turkey

the

of

guardianship,

the
and

of

laws

education

and

care

the

to

contrary

was

his two

son

seemly,

not

was

the

care

were

Mustapha
of

Korax

demand

to

confided

Bajazet, master

sultan, "that

the

ten

and

vizier, Bajazet-Pasha, replied in the

the

of

truce

Constantinople,

at

envoys

proclaiming
of

throne

Mahomet.

and

testament,

of

case

by

commissioned

been

had

the

to

signed

Lachynes

for Brusa,

out

accession

Hungary.

of the

arrival

the

and

Sigismund

Caramania,

with

princes of

the

King

to

treaties

the

of

patched
dis-

He

Bursa.

to

court

his

announce

renew

was

the

to

remains

father, whose

pomp

Mentesche,

and

emperor,

his

great

ambassadors

BYZANTIUM.

OF

of

obsequies

the

conveyed

were

C^SARS

LAST

danger

in the

of
his
to

able
miser-

Leontarios

with

of

with

L,emnos,

Djnouei'd,
continent.

and

to

Leon-

THE

tarios

made
of

will

of

his

crowned

Manuel,
far

all the

far

as

After

oath, Leontarios

of

the

and

under

of

and

Bajazet,

heir

of the

throne

the

of

news

still

to

the

the

of his

viziers

viewed

the

the

father

nobles

persuaded

jealous

Amurat

eye

to

people,
his

accession

who

Bajazet-Pasha,

wealth

him

for

sorrow

Aiivaz-Pasha,

send

who

particularly

court,

of

position
op-

sultan

new

their
at

him

without

the

joy

his

whose

obtained

soon

gates

pride

poli,
Galli-

considering

him

and

insupportable
a

he

of the

of

castle.

promontory

of the

their

ful
faith-

the

the

son

legitimate

siege

whilst

Ibrahim-Pasha

with

the

partisans,

and

testifyto

ranged

remained

towards

submission

tants
inhabi-

pretended

the
his

by

Gallipoli

of the

as

their

and

of

surrender

with

Bursa

to

The

throne.

detested
and

reached

in crowds

death

him

to

cities of

confirmed

the

places which,

several

to

country

of

Hexamilon,

Gallipoli

walls

garrison

hourly,

if

Athos.

Many

continue

marched

receiving

hastened
the

the

legitimate heir, opened

This
was

to

called

possession

the

to

promised,

the

treaty

standard

refused

increased

Athos

of

the

pledge

Constantinople

Mount

neighboring

but

and

Mustapha
numbers

south

DjnoueTd.

Demetrius

Leaving

the

acknowledged

Amurat,

to

restore

under

the

and

He

of

and

father, and

submitted

north

on

of

and

city

themselves

to

and

landed

Mustapha

him.

coast

conclusion

the

of

the

oppose

his

as

Mustapha

Erysos

as

to

hostage

arms,

Wallachia,

as

Thessaly

with

oath.

his

also

as

as

119

never

him

obey

required

BYZANTIUM.

swear

hands

his

condition

success

as

in his

fidelityto

every

to

emperor,

son

OF

pretender

the

the

his

leave

C^SARS

LAST

to

and

ence,
influ-

Europe

to

appease

the

number

of

of

the

soldiers, and
in

forces

all the

of

of

the

the

been

having

Mustapha,

great vassals

of

account

on

seen,

empire,

leys.
gallected
col-

increasing

and

city

the

Greek

the

thus

men,

middle

Adrianople,

Roumilia,

plain, whence

marshy

avoid

to

small

the

through

towards

thirty thousand

to

army

order

with

embarked

sailed

marched

then

BYZANTIUM.

OF

Bajazet

storm.

Bosphorus,
He

it.

C/ESARS

I.AST

THE

120

in

encamped
be

could

only imperfectly

which

woods

his

covered

joined by

some

advanced

to

of

the
the

meet

enemy.

The

armies

two

addressed

Mustapha
to

them

the

real

out
to

that

of

what

himself

delivered

Mustapha
lord

brought
his

was

easy

before

him

vizier

the

by

to

triumph

pay

the

his

was

beheaded,

with

his

him

acclamations

army

outside

their

act

of

Mustapha'
to

joy

of

city,
at

his

battle,
eign
sover-

Hamsa

his
but
how

were

delivered

captives; by
he

restored

dearly

confidence;

and

The

he

This*

clemency.

Adrianople.

the

victor.

troops the
and

he

brother,

the

Mustapha

Djnoue'id as

augmented

considered

feet of

Bajazet

for that

Mustapha.

event

of

of

army

destruction;

liberty, little suspecting

hereafter

met

the

in chains.

hands

the

to

advanced

their

uncertain

Roumania.

orders

Hamsa

the

of

into

them

at

proclaimed

was

diately,
Imme-

of

with

and

obedience

the

power,

when

crying

Othman.

escape

himself

from

refuse

abandoned,

thus

horse,

prostrated

Hamsa,
Thus

his

from

alighted

Amurat,

to

of

other,

standard

could

he

means

not

magic

the

to

of

troops

throne

by

deserted

Bajazet, seeing
by

the

if struck

as

Amurat

the

they ought

heir

each

facing

were

he

itants
inhab-

testified

success.
.

by

prophet

to

is

them

render

to

emperor,

to

conditions

other

the

master

your

of

of

infidels.

the

free

to

the

to

man
Mussul-

I will

return

serve
obbind

treaty which

the

are

; you

of

of

day

oath

my

surrender

of

; among

terrible

the

at

for the

hands

the

of Islamism

account

an

answering

city into

BYZANTIUM.

cities

prefer

Gallipoli.
to

OF

the

reconquer

judgment

me

C^SARS

LAST

THE

122

stantinople
Con-

to

' '

Thus

hoped

from

wTith

anger

him

the

sultan's

two

of

part

his

the

of

son

princes

negotiations
had

Amurat
Italian

an

been

of

alum,

secured

of

offer him

insisted

accede
off.

strengthened

but

the

by

an

deavored
en-

aid

to

young
him
Ibra-

as

proposition,

the

In

He

the

care,

to

the

ally against

that

his

sent
on

furnish

to

the

were

who

faithful

and

broken

were

meantime,
with

alliance

people.

Genoese

coast

to

demand

to

friendship.

to

renew

intentions

to

emperor

confided

unwilling

was

the

still

Manuel
be

to

Amurat,

and

his old

Mahomet,

should

decided

His

Pasha,

peace

persuade

Mustapha.

long wavering

guardianship

from

Ibrahim

filled

Mustapha

he

the

message

master

to

nople.
for Constanti-

After

brothers.

younger

grand vizier,

the

of

pursued,
time

same

anticipated by

conduct

granted

support

sail

set

it

advantages

existing treaties, but

the

at

be

in the

grief.

and

to

Amurat

with

of

Iyeontarios

perfidious

course

foiled

liberty and

the

The

the

to

of

policy

pretender.

Manuel
as

derive

to

the

to

Greek

was

colony

Ionia,
and
for

The

was

established

enriching

by the payment
its

flag

governor

many

at

Phocsea,

itself

by

of

annual

an

privileges

of the

Genoese,

the

from
the

the

on

monopoly
tribute
the

it

mans.
Otto-

.ambitious

THE

Adorno,

John

rat, and

him

that

of

would

of

assurances

Turk

vessels
In

help

father.

his

himself

by imparting

to

him
and

him

him

allow

not

Scutari.

Djnouei'd was

devotion

to

of

thought
and

the

by

as

of

Djnouei'd, and
left
river

remained

he

watched

The

before
two

portion
standard

of the
of

aced
men-

in

but

to

he

regarded

ately
immedi-

the

about

engage,

when

numbers

the

by faithful

opposite

His

of

counsels

Amurat

of

troops of Mustapha

the

Lampsacus,

at

movement

by

the

escape

position beyond

or

ing,
contemplat-

was

the

army

by

the

rival.

Asia,

Lampsacus

which

surrounded

to

vised
ad-

He

approached

were

his

which

hoped

followed

up

every

long

armies

he

his

favorite,

in his advice

days.

took

There,

Ryndacus.
he

who

three

and

Brusa

with

victory,

inactivity

Mustapha,
he

pretender

landed

of his

Genoese

actuated

which

the

Europe.

Amurat.

undertaking

an

The

desperate.

where

of

into

danger

treachery which

means

fit out

to

His

the

by

Genoese

intelligentand

from

of

interests

new

consequences

not

itance
inher-

the

unworthy

embark

to

him

excess.

ally of

the

in

sition
propo-

army

of the

time

reject a
the

an

preparations of

the

his

by the

proud

his

sultan,

Manuel

ducats

from
news

combat

to

sent

every

him

to

from

him

and

Mustapha,

Djnouei'd, aroused

to

transport his

to

meanwhile

abandoned

restore

fiftythousand

necessasy

not

replied to

He

The

irritated

to

friendship,

with

the

had

he

of Amu-

wasting

was

23

of the

cause

vessels.

Gallipoli, did

surrender

to

which

able

that

informed

the

of

pretender

the

dissipation, and
refusal

embraced
offer

an

BYZANTIUM.

doge, being

Mustapha,

made

learning

OF

of the

son

of

enterprise

C^SARS

LAST

passed
were

enemy,

bank.
a

over

vants,
ser-

large
to

the

still suffi-

cient

of
the

Djnoueid

reached

household

galloped

Gallipoli,with

no

his

(lyampsaki),

and

the

podesta

Adorno,

was

awaiting

vessels

of

his

bravest

The

; he

men

The

life.

in which
than

his

of

Mustapha
like

so

height

the

saw

presentiments.

Adorno

an

Amurat

interview

the
of

of the

his

He

with

proposition.

of their

master,

them

on

second

betrayed

together

his

of
their

liberty

and

equal

an

The

time,

of

agitated by

the

demand

if he

from

officers.
would

indignantly

soldiers
to

defend
as

soon

arrows.

protected
the
as

jected
re-

in
the

tunes
falling forthe

The

his

archers

pretender,

Adrianople,

continued

He

betray

troops disembarked

fled to
and

Gallipoli,
the

his

Adorno

they fled

shower

of

covering

to

of

ducats

whose

treasures,

Wallachia.

five

crew

of

his

was

one

being disposed

Not

seven

by

the

ramparts

sent

hands.

Mustapha,

of

hundred

vessels

fiftythousand

into

promises,

carried, each,

islands, he

darkest

him

his

to

them

to

enormous

many

Gallipoli

Franks.

and

the

city and

largest,

eight

vessels

Lampsacus

accompanied

the

blow,

squadron

sultan,

other

from

When,

with

entered

struck

towards
this

entrusted

of Turks

number

poured

bark
escort

faithful

who,

composed

was

port.

towards

having

steps

arrival

guards,

sight

tion
direc-

every

speed
a

other

between

met

war.

hundred

offered

found

field without

directed

water

throughout

in

full

at

tion
defec-

the

terror

dispersed

army

he

of the

Amurat

his

panic

but

servants.

Master

which

BYZANTIUM.

victory,

of

Fortunately

L,ampsacus.
he

spread

himself

he

OF

hope

his

and

camp,
;

him

leave

to

C^SARS

IvAST

TH^

124

collected
wards
flightto-

Amurat,

days

soldiers

who

marched

to

the

lances

two

him

met

kindness,

banquet

spread

officers, and

the

sailors

of

the

as

that

Ottomans
forward

by

sultan

the

of
to

the

last

Crescent
the

shores

in

resumed

were

Thus

against

of

rival

its
the

by

the

of

the

artfully brought

had

counsels

been

of

the

had

prudence
to

be

the

not

recommenced

and

ruins, and

Danube.

by

road

public

confirm

to

who

Christianity,

empire,

warded.
re-

Manuel.

which

delay.

upon

the

imposter

and

The

general impression

an

life

captured

opposed
emperor,

against Constantinople

which

for the

the

his

Amurat.

to
on

upon

generously

and

order

perfidious

vengeance

Islamism
the

of

the

defer, but

from

was

pensed
recom-

captains

also

were

hung

the

Emperor

rid

now

him

he

the

by

Being
to

death

of his

ignominy

be

criminal,

common

likewise

during
The

delivered

to

Adorno,

sultan

and

pursued

and

splendid

were

the

with

them

podesta by bestowing

was

him

ordered

sultan

occasion

fleet

Genoese

servants,

own

soldiers,

with

of Adrianople

palace.

Phoccea.

new

Adorno,

all to

father's

his

Mustapha
his

them

and

armed

received

Perithoreon,

of the

revenues

his

of the

of

castle

invited

this

on

services

the
the

inhabitants

even

and

entertained,

him

The

in

out

with

Italians

and

the

debarkation,

thousand

He

de-

war,

death

to

Adrianople

crowds.

in

extreme

his

of

conquest

battle-axes.

and

of

chances

his

opposed

and

marines,

the

by

25

Gallipoli, put

at

had

BYZANTIUM.

OF

favored

thus

la}^ed three

his

C^SARS

LAST

THE

which
bear

the

was

it

him

forced
less

terrible

the

war

destined

war

jects
pro-

of
to

be

plant

the

triumphant

to

to

CHAPTER

THE

OF

PROGRESS

V.

OTTOMANS

THE

OF

UNION

"

CHURCHES.

of

Embassy

Manuel

of

Siege
and

Revolt

"

Venetians

the

of

Surrender

Hungary
of

of

Florence

elevated

When

Manuel

saw

crumble

beneath

his

victor

two

for

to

and
to

felicitate
to

he

in

his

refused

completed
prepared

him
had

what

word,

his

disarm
of

upon

to

his
to

them,

they

of
admit

march

saying:

upon

ambassadors

to

highly

wisdom,

They

deputed

were

master

the

make

Amurat

the
until

When

his

Constantinople,
"Assure

(126)

the

the

tiations
negoeffort

every

had

against

not

Vizier

the
of

rupture

usurper,
was

that

to

teemed
es-

Palseologus

their

arrangements.

tent"
discon-

policy

and

ambassadors

the

at

his

of

that

complaint

the

Latins

General

of

were

and

Latins

death

the

"

for

and

the

But

anger.

causes

birth

happened;
for

the

Greeks

as

Jagaries.

sultan

Turks

Constantinople.

sent

and

with

Wallachia,

with

edifice

noble

answerable

was

of

whole

prudence

convince

in

blame

none

to

of

Serria,

rat
Amu-

treat

the

by

the

John

"

to

Churches"

two
See

feet, he

Marcus

the

try

Bajazet

to

their

the

the

the

men

and

Lachanes

of
to

of

with

refuses

the

Greeks

Manuel

Palseologus

Palseologus
of

the

Success

Thessalonica

Council

Union

"

Metrophanes

the

"

John

His

Greeks"
of

Emperor

against

John

Churches

two

of

capture

the

Amurat"

Amurat

"

Hostilities

"

of

punished

and

Janina

the
and

Ferrara

Djnouei'd

the

stantinople
Con-

upon

Defence

"

of

of

Treaty

Ottomans

betraying

Amurat

Death

"

"

Negotiations

"

union

Europe

of

the

brother

Mustapha,

Siege

"

by

successor

of

Insolence

"

in

his

Palseologus

II.

accused

Korax

of

of

March

"

Constantinople

death

generals

Ottoman

Sultan

Theologos

"

death"

the

to

emperor

forgotten
emperor
he

had
was

army

he

missed
dis-

that

THE

shall

soon

capital of
The
the

him."

of

twenty

barbarous

and

cavaliers

borrowed

they had
of

arts

such

machines

as

and

the

impetuosity

and

tributed
con-

that

whilst

their

customs,
all those

them

victory,

certain

kind

of

which

had

made

sultans

by

tactics,
the

had

dered
ren-

their

restraining
them

among

Janissaries, disciplinedand

like
war-

uel's
Man-

assure

Their

by creating

French

civilization

formidable

more

the

conquest.

in

Greek

effective.

troops

them

dismay

discipline

with

successes

with

out

besiege

and

for

war,

set

by fanaticism,

desire

might

of

of

sort

Byzantine

and

which

he

27

dismayed

struggle

barbarians

from

warfare

to

former

wrhose

real

were

men

Burgundian

remarked

subjects

days

animated

their

augment

Turks

the

many

Nicopolis,

at
to

so

few

of Amurat

troops

nation

of

conquerors

the

the

(1422").

empire

dreaded

They

people.

the

of

approach

thousand

Byzantine

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

After

visit

head

the

at

CAESARS

LAST

the

Spahis
of

bodies

permanent

soldiers.

The

inhabitants

Theologos

that
his

by

the

to

bitter

invectives

these

suspicions

this
his

One
heard

him.

go

before

camp

long

that

to

man

of his
him
Amurat
As

and

would
the

who
of the

to

accused

had

the

left

lull

deputed
held

Korax

asserted

any

that

city upon
government

the

in

already placed

city.

the

the

on

to

excitement,

friends

confide

sent

emperor,

sultan, without

deliver

ties
hostili-

they indulged

The

Amurat,
the

been

agined
im-

alarms

provoked

and

him.

walls

these

not

the

the

promise

had

calm

intimate

most

of
had

sultan

with

conference

he

against

to

midst

Korax

acts, because

embassy

late

in the

monastery

result.
he

had

condition
of

it to

where

128

THK

Manuel

was

in

C^SARS

OF

remaining,

Prince

IvAST

overwhelmed

suddenly

was

and
the

the

presence

who
him

of the

truth

The

the

man

ordered

Manuel
the

demanded

tumult,

with

soldiery.

insults

cause.

be

to

hearing

They

into

be

might

habitant
in-

the

emperor,
led
the

with

guarded

gaged
en-

ramparts,

by

discovered

accusation

was

of the

old

had

who

John,

defence

the

superintending

BYZANTIUM.

his

perfidy.
that

Korax,

investigated

the

following day.
with

Dissatisfied
and

incensed

betrayed
and

by

those
the

glory,
and

multitude

they

The

The

of
him

to

by

they accused
soldiers

his

from

dungeon,
frightful
then

tragic

to

the

of the

testified
end

to

to

flesh

the

into

of

days

three

and

plundered,

was

perial
im-

the

mutilated

after

and

himself.

for

tore

eyes,

been

master,

prison

thus

house

precious

ground.
with

regret and

death

of

much

the

his

expired

His

torture.

learned

manner

always

he

for his

the

him

had

retaining

him

cast

where

burned

Amurat
and

face, and

which

from

from

house, where

silver

him
out

his

to

lowed
al-

he

condemn

or

emperor,

of

and

ambassador

the

him

palace, plucked

palace,

sultan

the

dragged

the

not

innocent,

and

volted,
re-

resist

hastened

gold

Cretans

be

his

writings against

fortune

interpreter should

unhappy

if

soldiers

stuffs, vessels

which

beset

him

their
of

dared

Manuel

the

Constantinople

corps

the

sovereign,

the

thence

the

that

take

to

found

entrusted

of

that

prison, to acquit
guilty.

derived

guard

of

interests

who

them.

to

them

if

the

demanded

delivered
furious

find

to

of

indulgence

the

Korax,

kindness.

calumnies

anger

of

to

He
another

the

whom

cause

he

attributed
Greek

had
this

inter-

THE

I30

C^SARS

LAST

The

soldiers, animated

the

city.

the

sultan, displayed

fabricated

b}^ which

within
order

In

to the

conquering

hope

of

booty

who

aspired

those

calculating already
to

also

coveting
his

for

these

grand

son-in-law

"

his

descent

from

the

family

of the

of

his

who

strove

trappings
soon

kiss
his

to

his

Many

dervishes,

hastened

prey,

to

by

of

imposing

his

of
the

Proud
alliance

the

of
with

battle

of fanatic

his

emir-

mounted

advanced,
crowd

pearance
ap-

accomplishment
of

event

hands,

the

particularly noticed
and

the

which

booty

Ilderim.

he

his

the

stamp,

same

of

on

dervishes

feet, and

the

even

mule.

tent

in order

of the

and

cattle

Bajazet

Seid-Bochari,

as

filled with

of

occupation.

Seid-Bochari,

to

as

Amurat'

consecrate

retired

of

regular

prophet,

surrounded
to

no

was

sultan, and

the

and

Scheick

(Ryndacus),

and

As

the

prediction

Ouloubad
mule

of

pect
pros-

and

martyrdom,

the

one

treasures

Caesars

victors.

of

claimed
pro-

pious volunteers,

countenance

the

its

of

value

portion

handsome
"

sultan

the

and

Amurat

The

the

others

fall to the

Among

army.

trance
en-

troops

all

Asia

soon

and

usurers,

they expected

of

had

was

the

Mussulmans.

city

who

of

and

crown

camp

dealers,

assault, others

besiegers,

from

the

to

of

the

attracted

Ottoman

slave

the

Constantinople

of

multitude

portion

subterranean

courage

of

be abandoned

should

in the

secure

the

number

that

The

to

excite

to

activity ;

used

of

presence

walls.

the

the

augment

be

to

the

by

wonderful

machines

mines

dug

BYZANTIUM.

OF

to

presence

enterprise,

to

whose

consult

fix

the

the

day

alighted,

had

books
and

wTas

of the

hour

when

to

he

sayers,
sooththe

ramparts

of

assault.

Whilst

prophet,

the

air with

blind

he

frightful shrieks

Where

To-morrow
shall

shall

we

lead

The

last the

announced

charger,

would
and

fall

into

hands

of

and

day

and

preceded

by

uttered

The

drew

his

emir-sultan

voice

"Allah

gallop,

combat

the
of

the

Gate
was

stand
the

and

ordered

the

dying.
outside
soldiers
their

against

the

from

Bois.

John,

the

heir

The

Saint

Gate
the

land

of

faith, their
Mussulmans.

war-cry.

The

charger
wThole

to

loud
to

the

length
Golden
Manuel

throne, took

Romain,

homes

in

Emperor

the

inhabitants

The

Immediately

of

of

and

his

the

Gate

the

Turkish

jesty
ma-

vishes
der-

shield.

throughout
the

the

hundred

assault.

general

side

the

on

five

pushed

commenced

wall
to

with

pointed
ap-

superb

cimeter, cried

Mahomet!"

mounted

the

the

On

immense

thrice

utter

immediately

ramparts

pious procession

his

thrice

Ottomans.

an

one

mount

would

by

at

1422,

sword,

city

escorted

prophet,

inspired by

would

drawn

the

approached

and

his tent, and

24,

Bochari

hour,

we

wives

though

as

he

the

you

to-morrow

from

August

the

that

protect

your

decreed."

so

voice,

his

God,
is

your

emerged

wave

the

with

afternoon,

war-cry,

of

has

Monday,

the

; he

city ;

solemn

the

courser

your

emir-sultan

on

in

o'clock

enter

prophet

in

that

God,

should

fenders
de-

the

"where

who

slavery

filled

is your

"Where

saints

into

you

children.
At

the

consulting

insulted

exclaimed;

they

in

companions,

and

Constantinople.

Greeks?"

Christ?

his

Moslem

the

engaged

thus

was

131

under

fall

dervishes,

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

would

city

the

the

of

C.^SARS

LAST

THE

encouraging

defend

and
whole

his

ously
courage-

their

liberty

population

under

was

for

arms

fell

thick

so

and

The

obscured.

was

children

and

heads

the

of

fast that

archons

the

besieged

combated

emirs

of

the

Turks.

The

likewise

share

to

fellow-citizens, and

of

clashing

the

and

Allah
the

Mussulmans

there

back

horizon, and

the

repel

with

heroic

enemies,
combat,

fanatical

attacks

Turks

repulsed,

thus

and

combat,
of

ranks

Never

was

was

there

never

low
be-

sinking
continued
their

of

desisted

machines,

their

side.

the

erous
num-

from

the

fled

and

giving

to

if

as

their

lie to

imposter.

The

inhabitants

The

Panagia.
emir-sultan

blue, and
the

furious, and
the
disorder

attributed
historian

asserted

traversed

the

their

on

Greeks

both

left

were

this

of

this

one

only

After
thousand

thirty

that

the

clothed

the

supernatural

the

small

this terrible
dead
killed

on

and

most

rition,
appafled in

and

extraordinary
was

the

light, had

was

panic stricken,

attack

sides.

assault

to

virgin,

dazzling

the

An

camp.

only

had

by

sight

besiegers

relates

beautiful

when

rampart
at

to

Turks

that

miracle

the

Canano

surrounded

attending

the

the

their

gin)
(Blessed Vir-

was

Greeks

the

to

sun

still the

when

fire

set

miraculously

the

The

courage

the

Greeks.

battle,

contested

priests

arrows

the

Panagia

the

by

the

their

flying
from

the

and

with

of

sun

at

and

by

height

and

frightful tumult.

more

in

Christ

hotly

more

the

resounded

echoed

monks

danger

of

in the

arms,

ephors

valiantly

hissing

Mahomet

was

of the

midst

the

In

; the

the

viziers

the

the

fought

shields

the

Greek

scythes

light of

the

and

of

used

for

casks

head

wished

BYZANTIUM.

OF

women

sabres, and

arrows

C^SARS

LAST

THE

132

stance
circumloss

perienced
ex-

struggle,
the

field

seventy

CJESARS

LAST

THE

They

wounded.

of

possession
advised

by

sacrifice

every

other

and

and

The

invention

who

were

ever

sentiment

to

their

33

obtained

cannons.

destructive

Genoese,

the

enemy,

machines
latter

the

BYZANTIUM.

the

pursued

several
of

employment

OF

was

ready

to

mercantile

cupidity.
Turkish
in

following

the

death

was

to

recourse

could
At

the

that

moment

very

against Byzantium,
brother
had

rival

new

of the

mania,

in the

the

Whilst

the

he

Byzantine

Eurenos

of

Firouz

Bey

his

the

the

was

3^oung

Manuel

at

at

once

empire,

Elias, in
him

his

Cara-

departure
of

of Constantinople
had

brother
of

north

of

against

marching

prince secretly

had

siege

and

return

quell

he

news

Asia,

to

tion.
insurrec-

the

the

son

and

confided

to

troops

destined

to

Wallachia.
when

against Mustapha,
left his

Constantinople.

tal
capi-

of the

appointed

the

puting
distained
ob-

unexpected

Roumilia,

command

Asia

to

siege

the

the

could

alone

governor

operate in the
Amurat

abandon

presence

Before

This

of Niesea.

the
his

He

age.

revolt, for the purpose


with
that
he
him, and

to

where

0f

}^ears

that

ward
for-

Mustapha,

of

him

of

advancing

bringing

recalled

learned

crown

possession
forced

in

conducting

was

policy
enemy.

was

tutor,

emperor

standard

the

his

had

Greek

of another

person

with

Amurat
raised

sultan

sultan, only fifteen

whence

Minor,

his

succeeded

he

refuge

taken

the

that

Manuel

of his formidable

rid himself

to

suggest

tration
pros-

him

Emperor
which

expedient

every

mans
Otto-

his

convince

to

the

hand,

at

near

the

Although

as

of

retreat

manner

extreme

so

was

the

explain

authors

He

camp

remained

and

visited

with

him

several

bria.

betray

to

of

the

seized

the

master

by

him

the

been

to

the

by

of

Anatolia.

sultan

him

in the

laid

in the

of

His

ise
promtraitor
of

camp

Mezid-Bey.

body

beside

tomb

the

hung

was

gates of Nicaea.

the

bought

the

to

the

Selym-

The

hands

order, Mustapha

of

of

way

Elias had

conducted

placed

and

Brusa

to

his

sultan's

before

tree

meantime

assistance

the

Asia

to

the

prince,

and

BYZANTIUM.

secure

government

the

Amurat,

By

in

OF

to

returned

and
But

over

in order

days

Greeks,

C^SARS

IvAST

TH"

134

his

on

fig-

taken

was

homet
father, Ma-

I.

Although
the

had

throne

Amurat

put

remained

Europe
; in

prince

the

; in

into

and

him

mines

of
of
to

the

Eurenos

latter

the

due

been

ment
pay-

for

two

ued
contin-

had
He

erals
gen-

Urakul,

by

peace

In

his

forced

penetrated
and

Gardica

city

forces.

In

pyramid

with

the

in

daughter

as

Adrianople.
all the

prince

condition

upon

Kastemouni

with

of

Greeks.

conquered

peace

his

sultan.

Lacedemon,

near

wished

tory
signal vic-

imitation
the

of

skulls

of

prisoners.

having

granted
hand

took

erected

he

hundred

After

the

Albanian

the

Tamerlane,

of

the

had

ing
reduc-

who

arms

had

son

against

gained

over

eight

the

Peloponnesus,

Tavia,

of
the

which

of

purpose

purchase

to

dissensions,

Sinope,

Firouz-Bey

south

hostilities

the
of

prince

tribute

the

for

for

competitor

domestic

to

crowned

north

the

second

independent

Wallachia,

of
of

years

the

had

success

this

end

an

himself

render

of

in Asia

submission

to
to

death

the

of

marriage,
her

Here

honors

dower,
he
due

of

Sinope,

obtaining

her

the

the

sultan

exalted

the
rich

with

received

and

his

turned
re-

trothed
be-

rank,

his

celebrated

and

Whilst

the

his

of

John

Palseologus,

II.

him

the

monastic

had

government.

habit

(1425).

with

as

him

the

his

son,

entirely left
clothed

died

He
His

old

Towards

almost

being recognized

him,

35

saries
Janis-

Asia, the

life.

associated

of

care

and

Europe

and

his

leading

miserable

had

great magnificence.

was

in

his
he

days

with

Mahomet

terminated

Manuel

the

of

son

BYZANTIUM.

OF

marriage

victory, both

to

end

CJESARS

LAST

THE

son,

John

sole

emperor

to

in

II.,

ceeded
suc-

of

the

for

the

Greeks.

The

same

failure

his

of

attack

into
submitted

to

remained

of

his

and

him

his

Georges,
to

with

II.,

thousand

and

cession

the
the

Black

and

Deikos,

and

the

the

twTo

either

had

the

and

Selymbria

and

he

thus

respected by

for
formed

the

in

permission
tribute

of

having
foes.

his

be

three

situated

Selymbria

Strymon.
would

of

to

ducats,

fortresses

with

treaty

posts of the

domestic

the

made

exception

the

exchanged

talents.

thirty thousand

tranquillity which

Constantine

his

or

on

or

beauty

annual

himself

foreign

the

an

advance

places

and

the

cities and

the

Sea, with

flattered

of

The

Porte.

sultan

gave

fidelity,

thenceforth

for

graces

the

he

aspres,
of

other

seologus
by

whom

to

in consideration

hundred

on

remarkable

personal

his

Sublime

the

Adrianople,

Returning
reign

of

of

who

sons,

pedition
ex-

an

of Albania

Prince

pledge

four

was

features, his

John

The

as

service

himself

Constantinople by

Greece.

him,

in the

youngest,

consoled

upon

central

to

delivered

Amurat

year

capital,

John

Pal-

thus

chased
pur-

undisturbed
His

cities of

brother

Mesembria

principality of Lacedemon,
Peloponnesus

neighboring

powers.

domination
His

brother

136

THE

Andronicus
the

had

ceded

Venetians,
be

of

prosperity
alliance

promise

against

period

and

Wallachia,

King

Sigismund,
elected

Emperor
rich

exchanged
and

silk

the

truce

of

Hungary,

who

of

Germany.

princes
of two

been

had

recently

sending

gold

carpets, and

pieces of

returning gold pommels,


and

with

sovereigns

two

sultan

Servia

of

years

ornamental

race-horses,

treaty of

the

The

presents, the

cloth, six

maritime

Ottomans.

with

and

of

advantageous

an

renewed

signed

rights

the

their

from

the

Amurat

fabrics, vases

Sigismund
and

and

enjoy

to

tants
inhabi-

the

that

make

to

formerly existing

peace

and

hoped

able

them

this

he

Thessalonica

of

city

protected

be

to

with

About

the

Venice

BYZANTIUM.

OF

his

upon

should
citizens

C^SARS

LAST

velvet

gold

thousand

florins.

Being

at

advantage

of

Djnoueid,

who

of

of the
and

revolt

every

by Khalil,
rebel.

had

his

Sublime

it

as

Porte.

; he

arose

whom

the

conduct.

and

brother

put

to

charged

to

heads

sultan's

But
of

death,

far

so

deputed

the

Bey,

four

strangle
were

feet.

sent

relation

to

prisoner

the
ance
resist-

of

him

in
and
and

the
his

Khalil

Djnoueid

Adrianople

to

dered
surren-

promised

executioners

the

subdue

own,

whom

aid

overpowered
to

his

to

rainty
suze-

his

impossibility of

lieutenant, who

Bajazet Pasha,
sent

ment
govern-

the

lent

had

at last

was

superior

Hamsa

punish

skilful, but

and

Brave

sultan

the

to

acknowledge

to

turbulent, Djnoue'id

Amurat'

safe

restoration

refused

took

tranquillityto

temporary

after

forces

to

the

foreign princes, Amurat

Djnoueid, seeing
to

Their

the

ATdin,

unquiet

with

peace

had

night,
family.

placed

at

I38

LAST

THE

manned

by only

of

February

and

in the

soldiers

one

midst

successful, but
which

soldier
which

thrice

Hamsa

promising
citizens

the

; in

vain
these

would
their

into

he

shot

to

submission

the views

favored

proved

Venetians,

nels
senti-

the

relieving

of every

Greek

troops,

mercenary

besieged

surrender,

to

liberty to
in letters

wrapped

arrows

with

vain

In

their

grant

assurances

listen

out
with-

all nationalities.

city and

they

have

the

side

the

the

the

spare

confirming
Venetians

of

summoned

to

in

the

from

up

of

to

come

Greeks

might

distrust

far, that

so

made

were

of the

attempt

the

taken

man

the

to

of Amurat

name

Many

placed by

they always

The

oaths.

proposition which

no

and

of the enemy,

who

Greeks,

the

tered
en-

in check

held

were

volved
in-

force.

by

these

Under

suitable

him

arrival

to

of

and

determined

the

place
of

men

was

filled

to

be
the

give

the

the

the

upon

strong,

was

scaling
sent

and

made
churches,

to

for the

sack

of Thessalonica.
were

night
that

following
imploring

the

But

opposed

of the

general

day.

were

in person,

came

troops

The

before

assault

sultan

his

other

besieged

the

pared
pre-

Amurat,

The

circulated
the

and

ladders

messengers

order

determination.
was

having

Hamsa,

troops which

Venice.

report

of

of war,

from

expecting

March

number

machines

begging
the

circumstances,

large

by

inhabitants, by which

for

pushed

was

Turkish

some

city, hoping

the

26th

ground,

the

proposition, and

the

the

the

attack.

an

shook

general terror,

possession in

making

the

On

into

with

take

might

soldiers.

earthquake

of the

penetrated

BYZANTIUM.

OF

two

or

violent

agreement

an

CAESARS

The

1st

of

assault

people

protection

of

THK

Heaven

from

withdrew

to

seek

burn

to

arrived

Venetians

the

city, and

At
thirst

for

Amurat
all

blood

the

assailants

He

side, where

distributed

paid
same

the
were

for

fell

thick

so

hurl

to

The

to

remain

blindly

few

heavy

from

Still, they succeeded

in

the

trenches.

sabre

between

tower

of the
head
the

prevent

his

At

the

ramparts

teeth, gained

Trigonon,

over

last,

killed

wall.

had

the

The
been

est,
weak-

orders

of

animated

urged

rewards.

bastion

arrows

the

long enough

them

to

fast that

and

west

bravest, and

the

from

prisoner.

scarcely able

assailants,

into

for

price as

parapets

removed

stone

the

of future

to

The

to

exertion, and

silk

of

soldiers,

the

were

presence,

promises

garments

every

Turks

and

east

under

extraordinary

to

that

city.

the

assault.

the

to

walls

his

with

proclaimed

from

corps

defending

the

to

only

the

chosen

by presents

on

himself

of

inflamed

abandoned

himself, wTh6, by

the
them

be

that

homes.

and

trumpet,

for

placed

sultan

their

Thessalonica

eastern

idea

Turks,

the

had

standing
under-

not

supposed

pillage, rushed

the

surrounded

the

that

and

reserved

was

his

day,

should

booty

he

army
on

of

would

republic'which

the
to

the

men,

Turks

movement,

they returned

of

hundred

the

39

tians
Vene-

portion

Greeks,

renounced

sounded

the

that

had

break

the

The

of this

cause

The

of fifteen

of the

day.

the

during

the

ramparts

galleys

those

the

the

port, fearing that

the

protect

BYZANTIUM.

Ottomans.

consisting

most

at

OF

barbarous

the

against

garrison,

C^SARS

LAST

stones

the

by

shot

Venetians
upon

the

upon

the

the

mounting

preciptating

ders.
lad-

many

soldier, holding

his

summit

the

the

of

sentinel, and
Greeks,

threw

supposing

carried, dispersed in

THE

140

The

direction.

evety

excited

they

placed

and

the

Tower

reach

there,

it

body

but,

the

anchored

were

walls

or

opening

Then

of

cries

of

without
their
All
It
to

pity.

estimated

was

not

prisoners,
promises,

and

and

women

men

the
the

house,

not

treasures

were

were

the

that

breast.

reduced

been

Among
by

violence

the

of

arms

massacred.

were

over

the
the

palace escaped

gained

had

the

mothers'

profanation.
to

by

they

thousand

yielding
enemy

their

cious
fero-

nor

age,

from

resistance

seven

church

informed
articles

few

least

that

Not

slavery.

from

the

The

neither
old

had

horror,

of slaves.

torn

w7ere

; children

the

of

of

in

Venetians.

the

all circumstances

Women

made

who

of

touched

groans

; under

infancy

husbands

the

trated
pene-

inhabitants

scenes

were

which

scaling

army,

rushed

pursuit

innocence,

galleys,

the

selves
them-

sides, and

the

in

cast

soon

mines,

usual

the

collected

the

the

stand

reaching

the

departure

of Amurat

make

Ottoman

all

the

general pillageand

tears

for

besieged

endeavored

or

to

through

way

after

was

concealed

they

able

harbor, where

commenced

hordes

the

Upon

made

on

the

refuge

sought

and

Venetians

The

near.

towards

be

to

the

and

Thessalonica

body

bastion

by terror, they

sea

Trigorion

the

place,

fortified.

overcome

into

escape

available

wall, they found

outer

of timbrels.

of

well

was

efforts

the

and

impossible,

every

their

against

Samaro,

means

panion
intrepid com-

redouble

to

port, hoping

the

as

of their

now

of

in

themselves

example

clashing

was

only

thought

BYZANTIUM.

ladders

of

the

Resistance

OF

Turks

the

scaling

amid

taken

to

C^SARS

LAST

astation;
devthe

deceitful
of

ture,
tor-

most

valuable

concealed

in

the

and

left not

and
broken

in

The

is but

feeble

with

violence

the

afflict the

capital

the

When

troops

plunder,

Amurat

permitted

the

to

of

places
by

those

sultan

converted
and

Mary

did

He
of

Demetrius

St.

restored

it to

themselves
edifices

intending
Greeks,

saw

the

sultan

immense
to

well

hopes

the

as

they

claimed

the

to

had

four

into

caravansaries,

and

the

stones

religious
of

marble,
The
factor
bene-

the

Thessalonica,
fade

finest

The
of

The

cloisters

his

as

palaces
all

the

soon

away.

edifices

transformed

mosques.

contented

in Amurat
of

the

it and

Adrianople.

to

find

cursor.
Pre-

church

the

visited

slabs

beautiful

bestowed

the

other

of

of

church

Turks

cherished

most

the

slaves

John

he

from

conqueror

principal officers,and
but

St.

The

them

had'hoped

and

share

made

or

contrary,

quantity

convey

his

to

profane

however,
the

city,

the

of

removing

private property,
his

on

of

work

supplied

mosques

Christians.

the

who

as

soon

neighboring villages.

convent

not,

with
an

into

the

He

killed

from

the

fallen

had

been

in

the

of

possession

had

pared
com-

was

wTith

dwellings.

who

that

says

empire.
satiated

were

their

brought

Saint

the

took

families

The

of

however,

cruelty which

and

Thes-

of

slight disaster,

prisoners who

to

return

image,

tered
scat-

immense

capture

historian, Ducas,

was

were

the

was

the

or

Demetrius

St.

Such

ments
orna-

flames

the

bits, which

in

cut

The

to

of

attended

which

salonica.

tomb

overthrew

stone.

committed

The

141

Turks

the

direction.

every

BYZANTIUM.

upon

were

body

the

destruction

to

stone

pieces.

and

OF

altars

pictures

to

opened,

this

the

under

churches
them

C^SARS

LAST

THE

the

upon
ples
tem-

became

demolished

LAST

THE

142
churches
bath

used

were

in the

C^SARS

Anagnosa,

Joannes

by
would

it have

"that

she

had
and

outraged
Thus

last

for

the
and

Ottomans,
under

empire
the
built

an

with

fourth

harbor

of

The

Thrace

of

Venetians.

the

of

sultan

shortly
with

of

this

same

sons

of

this

Croia

and

owed

its

him
year

prince

the

hundred

advantageous
commercial

present time

bitter

to

sorrow

also

deprived

of

the

to

the

ambassadors

sent

return

to

Adrianople,

and

treaty of peace.
died

Amurat,

to

Kurtiath,

inhabitants.

was

( 1413)

as

its

as

thousand

his

their

to

three

the

hostages,

surrounding

safety only

of Mount

At

they

the

pillaged, the city,

foot

be

of

power

the

to

fell

ing
Notwithstand-

containing

Thessalonica

years

Mahomet,

belonged

been

the

eighty

after

thus

eight

necessarily

Albania.

Southern

it

Thessaly.

Negropont,

concluded

the

Fearing

island

In

and

about

loss

into

rapidly,
it

rendered

it contains

time

of

capable

been

1386 by Amurat

by

at

vessels, recuperated

position

in

later

it had

amphitheatre

affliction,

have

to

the

Better

in his

of Salonica.

name

times

many

flames.

retaken

thenceforth,

the

hilated
anni-

by

up

and

Bajazet,

by

bitter

' '

Byzantines,

the

says

been

not

the

by

'

disaster,

her

swallowed

existed, than

destroyed.

to

afterwards

mart

had

Thessalonica, conquered

L, restored

at

she

exclaimed

he

never

of

'

defiled, shed

devoured

been,"

Turkish

'Thessalonica,

and

because

or

sea,

of

eye-witness

earthquake,

an

of the

waves

'

city.

an

mourned

; she

construction

humbled

"Thessalonica,
tears

for the
of the

centre

BYZANTIUM.

OF

new

John
who
took

country.
movement

Castiota,

lord

held

four

the

possession

of

Peloponnesus
on

the

part

of

the

of

regaining

the

the

Turcomans
for

the

who

theft of

The

war.

cities, and

made

sister,the

wife

the

sovereign,

who

with

sultan.
the

the

to

usurper
vassal

had

to

and
the

Porte,

to

throne

ambassadors

twelve

golden

mantles

in

silk

Bulgaria

had

well

man,

at

his

first

made

to

of

him

the

accession
received

The

their

of

with

filled

embroidered

with

of Hungary,

King
his

upon

name

the

advantageous

of Basle.

cathedral

the

scruples. The
it

wTith

by

himself

Sigismund

goblets

of

their

treaty of peace

his

considered

he

the

(in

acknowledge

Germany.

him,

presented

of

assassinated
a

removed

soon

in the

two

entreaties

bad

promise

congratulate

of

of

legitimate heir, brother

but

(1433)

the

sultan,

him

determined

the
;

and

concluded

friendly relations

preserve

the

to

the

had

bore,

Amurat
of

of

pretext

Wlad-Drakal,

tribute, and

year

chief

frivolous

at

cunning

just

prince
pay

the

charger,

emir.

he

claim

of the

following

only

by his

lost

Arabian

complained

of the

name

deceased

been

the

43

opportunity

no

from

was

peace

Devil),

deserving

support

taken

lord, named

the

the

had

prince by depriving

the

Wallachian

lost

beautiful

chief

he

language

who

Soulkadr,

of

punished

his

had

prince

BYZANTIUM.

which

power

The

ancestors.

OF

Caramania,

of

emir

wrhich

C^SARS

LAST

THE

the

envoys

with

master,

coin, and

gold
gold

to

and

precious

stones.

principalityafter
the

reign
of

The
the

of
the

ceased
the

of

death

exist

as

of its last

the

chiefs

of

Turks,

and

often

their

Angora,

w7ho

V.

had

independent

an

Bajazet;

despot, Stephen
battle

to

prince, during

Servia

efficient

saved

utaries
trib-

were

allies.

Soliman

recommended

on

his

deathbed

at

144

TH"

the

aged George

in

dower.

In

citadel

celebrated

Early

his

in the

certain

the

business
of

Christ, had

In

conversation

him

enemies

of

favor

you

of

you;

faith ?

infidels.

he

wishes

until
of

from

This

gold,

and

shall

be

it,we
We

having
able

is not

and
to

to

shall

have

shall

thence

become

the

and

fort.

an

expects

of

these

embrace

expel
road

abundance

to

of

country,
our

my

ted
permit-

If you

of that

enemies

will,,

his

have

you

obtain

power

Reflect,

unobstructed

an

masters

crush

to

to

the

the

prophet.

to erect

said

destroy

to

interests

our

of vizier.

God

what

converted

the

adorers

he

according

they become
God

the

using

of

sword

your

contrary

Hungary.

God

by

great

exterminate

not

you

of

collected

His

sultan

it

to

enemy

dignity

the

Instead

hands

urged

against
the

to

lord, do

tan
sul-

detestable

formerly

hatred

with

day

in

The

empire.

him

prince of Servia

the
him

his

my

our

doctrine

lord, that

and

great magnificence.

had

Turkish

the

wretches,
the

Fadulac

erect

to

uncompromising

an

for her

Danube,

conceived

the

one

in your

placed

Amurat

elevated

"Why,

of the

father-in-iaw, being

This

capacity,

States

permission

with

marriage

of

of his

chased
pur-

daughter

against Hunga^.

Fadulac,

revenues

his

sultan

banks

the

on

his

Christians.

the

obtained

spring

design against
the

he

return,

moned
Sum-

successor.

Servia, George

portion

protect himself

to

by- a

and

Semendra,

at

order

surrender

to

marriage,

his

as

by promising

peace

BYZANTIUM.

OF

Brankovich

Amurat

by
Mara

C^SARS

I^AST

faith

we

in

Italy."
The
of his

sultan

listened

vizier, and
of his

as

willingly to
the

designs,

he

the

suggestions

first step towTards


demanded

of his

the

pletion
com-

father-in-

I46

THE

lachia, who
mained,

either

hoping

taken, and

his

two

had

sons

and

skilful
his

his

in the

of

Gallipoli.

back

which

had

been

ant
vali-

made

oner,
pris-

transferred

was

time

long

held

as

of Amasra

dungeons

the

to

Amurat

was

out, and

plucked

surrendering

fell after

Gregory

He

Wallachia,

to

meantime

the

ic-

conflict,was

fidelity,and
In

Adrianople,

at

of

who

or

in the

sent

defense.

who

escape,

tower

Semendra,

eyes

to

Tokat.

and

The
his

Emperor,
empire

own

and

Hungary
Latin

and

the

of

Adriatic

addressed,

san,

envoy

of Martin

his desire

wish,"

; but

condition.

We

empire

is

enemy,

and
or

write

you,
we

soon

wish

as

and
the

he

' '

union.
could

eye-witness

made

of

our

sword

assemble

the

grants

when
council

the
us

have

we

to

be

war

at

sad
whole

our

the

of

would

We

be

annihilated,
to

Mas-

ing
Pope, testify-

the

to

account

God

Manuel,

Anthony

possible to
on

the

nuncio,

momentarily

Europe

beyond
of

union

an

even

pontiff

Roman

lifetime

the

nearly

are

the

letter

the
is

it is not

As

answer,

"that

exposed

infidels.
to

V.,

nuncio

the

the

accomplish

to

writes,

he

Asia

through

the

Churches,

the

assembled

the

During

had

with

be

as

father, entertained

of his

to

of

He

between

arranging

council

Sea.

Ottomans.

union

advice

the

to

general

once

the

fate

same

assistance

Servia, implored the

proposition
a

the

experience

that

Palaeologus, fearing

II.

would

project of

contrary

the

John

princes against

revived

of

victorious

oath

to

brother,

hostage

in

be

hostages.

as

siege

had

his

laid

with

unable

released, and

renewing

upon

to

BYZANTIUM.

OF

was

imprisoned

afterwards

was

CMSARS

LAST

of

the

bishops
with

peace,

we

received
convoked.

the
shall
3-our

We

beg

also

to

you

of

those

of

aid

in the

us,

and

to

be

Mussulmans

the

against
against

contest

the

permit

not

with

peace

preserve

alone

us

should

They

them.

who

leave

147

excommunication

communion

your

BYZANTIUM.

OF

pronounce

infidels, and

the

C^SARS

LAST

THE

manned

sels
ves-

tians.'
Chris-

by

'

After

of

death

the

Martin

Greek

the

V.

monarch

sent

embassy

an

him

begging

to

and

The

in

going

of

defray
and

to

of

equipped
the

determined
of

advice

the

to

and

to

offer

found
the

8,

hung

on

The

vessel.
with

the

instruments

and

was

flags of
gold.

and

Rome
It would

of

the

be

Greek

of

galleys
to

convey

Palseologus,
finally
voyage

before

ice
Ven-

attendants,

placed

the
went

whom

they

the

on

with

deck

music

acclamations

of

gondolas
air

colors, the

bells, the

sounded
re-

of various
of

the

numerable
in-

vessels, bearing the united

Venice,

were

difficult

to

monarch

and

following day

brilliant

; the

for the

anchor

covered

joyous

spectators

place

Palseologus,

sea

ius
Eugen-

fatiguing

numerous

throne

the

the

Candia,

cast

rich

ringing

and
both

Greeks

hesitated, but

The

to

of

Churches.

Italy.

to

Manuel,

with

drapery

to

isle of

After

homage

seated

money

1438).

senators,
their

sent

days, they

(February

cessor,
predeering
consid-

council.

the
as

suite

of

the

Ferrara

embark.

seventy-seven

doge

from

the

his

and

emperor

recalling

and

Latin

of

expenses

council,

Venice

his
of

purpose

and

IV.,

petition favorably,

the

the

of

intention

Greek

the

Eugenius

for the

selected

the

at

the

returning

IV., having
sessions

out

received

pontiff
to

successor,

council

union

promised

his

carry

call

the

to

rich
describe

and

his

with
the

silk

and

ment
astonish-

attendants

as

148

C^SARS

LAST

THK

they ascended

the

time

beautiful

the

They

most

banners

of

population
were

by the

Latins

the

him

left Venice

treated

all the

with

The

the

horse
and
head
and

of

and

other

same

pomp

stay

with

Three
remained

use,

28th

of

February

where

he

was

accorded

to

by

number

the

of

the

and

to

before

Pope,

where

Over

who

IV.

sent

which

he

was

had

the

he

ceeded
pro-

him

at

paternally,
After

side.
him
been

treated

his

children

met

him
his

Eugenius
palace

him.

Thus

by

seat

white

housing

by

embraced

black

velvet

Marquis.

the

outside

upon

whilst

supported
the

him

entry

crimson
led

of

him

conversation,

his

with

canopy

short

for

his

apartment,

conducted

to

at

emperor

Sainte-Croix

formerly

was

palace

of his

door

the

caparisoned,

relatives
the

the

Ferrara,

made

He

borne

nearest

of

prelates, received

jewelled harness,
was

On
for

beauty,

great

hearts

spoils formerly

Cardinal

the

honors

magnificently

to

the

and

city gates.

horse

their

Este, accompanied

d'

Marquis

of cardinals

immense

the

East.

of the

emperors

arrival

the

Palaeologus

the

Constantinople.

Italy.

to

the

wyater,

windows,

the

beholding
from

the

; but

Superb

Pope deputed

welcome

of

doors, and

the

marble

its

Gothic

the

the

of

informed

Being
Venice,

from

Venice
upon

midst

world.

Christian

the

first

for the

saw

admiration

the

above

saddened

taken

to

from

floating

of

city
with

suspended

hangings

and

grand canal,

contemplated

palaces arising

BYZANTIUM.

OF

with

the

prepared

during

his

royal magnificence.
later, the

days
at

Venice,

metropolitans

and

patriarch Joseph,

arrived

bishops

with
;

but

the

had

who

portion
sessions

of

the

of

the

THE

council

Latin

the

to

BYZANTIUM.

OF

four

delayed

were

time

CJESARS

LAST

in

months
and

princes

149
order

give

to

prelates

reach

to

Ferrara.
with

Palaeologus,

this

passed
in
his

the

the

proposed

Pope
which

city

that
of

Mark
the
the

Latin

and

council
in

bull

Pope,

the

Latin

prelate^.

In

and

elect, before
of

unwilling

that

the

election

cathedral

of

generously

city

October

to

their

the

had
On

left Florence
some

the

departure,

expenses.

died

which

Greeks
to

and

the

to

See

prelates

place

Greeks
the

the

26th

Venice,
embarked

had

been

in the
mined
deter-

Pope

gave

himself

pledged

for

time, and

galleys

the

proposition, saying

As

he

by

had

necessarily take

than

of

and

successor

the

it

of Greek

the

emperor

Sophia.

more

remained
upon

accede

should

Palseologus
he

the

immediate

far

defraying

But

in

form

signed

number

of

great

and

in the

urged

departure,

Saint
an

upon

John

to

with

patriarch Joseph
IV.

of

between

Florence,

was

large

Eugenius

their

of

this

last session

1439,

of union,

the

Constantinople.

were

for

and

meantime,

suddenly,

July,

in

wTas

union

of

ence,
Flor-

to

exception

the

act

which

IV.,

emperor,

the

in

decree

the

Eugenius

by

It

The

Cathedral

the

proclaimed

wTas

the

Churches.

held

was

solemnity,

done.

game.

Ferrara,

in

council

the

prelates, with

Greek

Ephesus, signed

Greek

destroying

in

of

calamities

the

its appearance

accordingly

was

the

chase

transfer

to

tiers,
cour-

ting
Forget-

Ferrara.

himself

made

plague having

favorite

large monastery

from

the

occupied

he

in

miles
of

pleasures

empire,

The

six

his

of

interval

situated

agreeably

number

of

August

in which

only in
furnished

IvAST

THE

I50

by

the

Pope

to

C^SARS

BYZANTIUM.

himself

convey

his

and

arrived

he

where

Constantinople,

OF

attendants

the

ary,
Febru-

of

1st

to

1440.

On
rather

at

assailed,

b}^

For

people.
of

its civil

two

for

of

hopes

aid.

openly

they
broke
who

had

of

popular

bitter

signed

the

of

Ephesus,

as

the

the
of

stifle

to

patriarch

choice

fell

in

consecrated
took

the
of

possession

this, the
who

Amurat,

feeling existing
or

losing

further

all

zeal
as

the

of

of

about

an

election

of

Joseph.

Cyzica,

the

the

Greeks

was

and

who

Having

August.

of

The

who

Sophia,

either

jealous

cause,

regarded

was

discord,

Saint
in

See

aid

Mark

religious

place

of

between

hope
in

bring

emperor,

was

over

retracted.

of

the

church
the

outburst

county.

Metrophanes

upon

prelates

the

adhesion,

to

supply

to

and

influence

them

flame

the

determined

emperor
a

of his

tion,
expecta-

This

without

refused

had

and

indignation,

against

of

all

the

speedy

their

of union.
not

was

defender

sole

their

decree

nearly

who

order

In

and

in

in
his

raised

of

and

deprived

Before

promises

invectives

feeling

prelates,

by

or

anarchy

had

emperor

expressed

into

out

been

consequence.

disappointed

But

clergy

rulers, and

the

subjects

the

had

capital

the

was

saluted,

was

of

murmurs

the

Italy,

his

powerful

he

ecclesiastical

and

departure

the

years

department

every

the

Byzantium,

landing

fearing

to

the

tate
irri-

good

apparent
and

complished
ac-

Latins,

from

the

West,

showed

no

and

the

Greek

Church

mained
re-

before, independent

of

the

Latin

Church.

CHAPTER

HUNNIADES
of

Siege

Belgrade

AND

the

by

Hunniades"

of

Varna"

sova"

Flight

of

XII.

dealt

chia,
the

the
throne

of

hope

the

of

crown

Catholic

point

of
to

in

the
the

Danube,

hurling

stones.

son

of

Scander-

of

John

II.
Con-

brother,
of

rat
Amu-

carrying

Amurat

of

took

Belgrade,
confided

He

and

on

Hitherto,

the

(15O

sultan

tion
condi;

others

fled

with

her

no

with
the

advantage
the

every

of

the

to

had

hundred

machines

placed

ing
suffer-

having

the

On

Eurenos.

after

the

who,

Poles,

the

Walla-

of

called

Elizabeth

Elizabeth,

resist

Amurat,

been

upon

Queen

wTas

who,

had

Poland,

besiege

vicinity,
he

the
Kos-

which

despot

Some

Austria,

to

blow

the

war.

many

Christendom.

Alibeg,

of

by
of

Death

Byzantium,

(1439),

Stephen.

discussions

these

his

Hungarians,

of

king

to

Saint

of

the

civil

able

son

Death

with

last

by

Albert

cause

being

infant

her

the

of

would

he

expoused

to

of

Ladislaus,
that

Croi'a"

throne

the

aided

and

death
horrors

of

success

"

Battle

"

Battle

Peloponnesus"
and

mans
Otto-

triumph

Magnesia

Constantinople"

empire

against

sudden

of

in

Christians
in

John

"

The

Vasag"
Buda

retreat

siege
the

upon

the

Servia,

marched

the

city

the

Phranza.

against

of

master

his

Defection

emperor

meditating

Whilst
be

of

of

the

by

of

disputes

Dragoses,

Embassy

"

to

leave

raise

of

enters

violated

Conquest

to

defence
Battle

is

Hunniades"

John

Demetrius

Palseologus"

II.

Hunniades

which

forced

Amurat

stantiue

Mezidbeg"

Missa"

Janizaries"

the

Successful

the

is induced

Amurat

of

beg"

to

at

Segeddin,

revolt

SCANDERBEG.

Ottomans"

of

Defeat

conquered
Peace

VI.

outpost

had

of

expedition
elevated
vessels

all

of

kinds

marched

on

for

THK

I52
with

C^SARS

IvAST

rapidity towards

victorious, and

impeded
for

paled
worthy
The

arrested

time.

first

in

adversary

of Poland
the

intended

pride that
The

sooner

lieutenant

niades,

many

at

the

hands

by

was

Descended

from

commanded,
twelve

of

served
his

return

the

domain

attacks
modest
'

he

of

of

his

of Elizabeth

title of

acquired

the
a

Tagrad

confines

increased

his

of

trious
illus-

woman

Hungary

Transylvania.
was

against

and

the

the

Turks.

Knight
renown.

Upon

the

prince, who

brilliant

career,

Sigismund

on

entered
of

he

Italy, and

from

wealthy

"White

Hun-

Visconti.

He

kingdom

new

Hun-

courage.

of

to

situated

this

sulmans
Mus-

Yamko

his

bishop

received

vaivode

lude
pre-

of

his

of

Philip Mary

the

of
lord

Sigismund
he

city.

Transylvania,

of

the

the

John

for

Ladislaus

cause

defend

to

upon

with

the

name

Wallachia.

and

When

the

espoused

Amurat,

was

Corvinus,

Hunniades,

office

the

of

the

of

possessions by marrying
held

demand

celebrated

family

pay

of

Transylvania
birth.

to

commencement

Hungary,
of

king

conquer

renowned

in the

army

to

the

Belgrade

John

accompanied

in the

attacks

months

envoy

under

Ragusa.

Belgrade.

the

them

the

at

of

experienced by

noble

knights

later, he

of

magnate

star

found

repeated

would

he

defense

(in Turkish, echo).


niades,

an

from

defeats

known

the

which
his

Belgrade,

of six

as

later

or

the

obstacle

any

retire, replied nevertheless

to

vigorous
of

the end

withdraw

to

view, always

prior Towan

Lenziczky

sent

sultan

who

the

by
His

the

At

besiegers.

in

had

Before

progress.

the

he

city repulsed successfully

of the

of

aim

the

never

his

BYZANTIUM.

OF

he
He

called
taneous
simul-

Under
of

In

chia'
Wallathe

ex-

C^SARS

154

THB

LAST

among

the

slain.

three

thousand

and

triumph
hitherto

to

he

to

sent

victory,
ten

could

the

To

of

and

force

of

either

even

the

he

officers

on

still demanded

Belgrade

or

advised

an

his

in

booty

to

to

of

the

his

than

but

former

hundred
the

he

as

the

attack

field of

was

payment
the

with

boasted

this

of tribute.
sultan's

the

that

would

at

take
with

him

determined

all

Hungarian
by

victory
abadin
Sci-

triumph.

Vasag.

Hungarians

the

upon

by

the

White

the

men,

Amurat's

standards.

bloody

sand
thou-

five thousand

prisoner with

the

punish

brave

pasha

of

eighty

meet

The

die.

to

enemy

to

march

to

alliance

the

able
formid-

efficient

to

pride,

thousand,

boasting

from
or

their

turban

fifteen

taken

lost two
fell

and

whole,

whom

advanced

humiliated

of

his

striking

more
was

and

of

conquer

answered

of

Pasha

directed

from

enticed

only

to

heads

offer the

most

Moldavians,

Hunniades

flight.

his
that

prepared

the

also

was

sight

mere

spoils

The

amounting

Sciabadin,

Ottomans.
the

with
army

and

had

of

trophy

the

Sciabadin

ordered

an

Wallachians

Knight

in

Turks

the

with

it.

defeat, Amurat

He

men.

received

to

the

unaccustomed

so

as

draw

of

shores

Servia.

conqueror

Janizaries,

tered
en-

with

deputed

was

this

the

mountains,

surmounted

son

invasion, and

against

only

was

laden

heavily

his

Mussulman

avenge

citizens,

scarcely

and

despot

general

Brankovich,
so

wagon

lost

both

in contests

George

Mezidbeg
old

fellow
success

any

oxen

an

his

by

the

ravaged

Hungarian

had

who

crossed

men,

The

BYZANTIUM.

Hunniades,

Wallachia,
Danube.

OF

best

The

second
either

John

tan,
sul-

defeat,
the

city

Corvin

States- in

pun-

THE

ishment

of

urged

to

by

war

armies

against

The

five

of

of the

(1443)

of the

for
of

crusade

Julian, legate

sounded

the

alarm

fatal

the

their

the

Danube

the

command

of

Brankovich,

the

at

troops, entered
far

Julian

followed

men.

On

and

Servia

Nissa, whilst

as

in

armies

Hungarian

bravery
plans

of

was

of

destined

Hunniades.

met

be

four

thousand

city
A

month
battle

men

made
of

later
in

the

the

of Germans,

valiant

country

thousand

twenty

Ottoman

the

Mussulman
skilful

the

by

compelled

was

killed, nine
Soon

to

treat
re-

having

Hemus,

Mount

as

Cardinal

and

Nissa.

prisoners.

Sophia

the

foiled

under

Hungarians.

1443,

near

Amurat

thousand

two

with

combat

July,

thousand

Ladislaus

precipitately beyond
lost

and

November,

to

of

ferent
dif-

crossed

composed

ravaged

days

to

which

22d

twelve

King

Never,
many

so

of

had

IV:, who

army

was

and

two

3d

the

of

efforts

the

united

Servians

head

mencement
com-

infidels.

the

on

garians,
Hun-

brilliant

by

the

The

battles

general, named

the

Europe

Poles, Wallachians,
Hunniades,

five

Nicopolis, had

Semendra

near

of their

Eugenius

faith.

campaign

cities ; the

planned

of Christian

of

enemy

of

win

to

was

of

for the

many

against

battle

nations
the

as

This

Cardinal

since

him

exploits

long campaign.
the

Polish

remarkable

was

of Hunniades.

possession

of

and

was

enemy.

sufficed

proud
it the

common

year

Servia,

Hungarian

55

also

being

of

despot

the

successes

months

obtain

and

the

following

rapidity

unite

Ladislaus,

and

dethroned

the

to

BYZANTIUM.

OF

audacity,

this

unwilling

not

C^SARS

LAST

standards,
after

the

and
portant
im-

surrendered.

Christian

defiles

of

the

general fought
Balkan,

where

other
an-

his

I56
soldiers

were

enemy,

but

obliged
also

avalanches
which

and

dashed

down

of

brother

the

in which

the

crusaders

of the

rat.

Hunniades

recrossed

army

and

Buda

the

entered

Genoese,

with

treated

was

of

ceologus
Turks.

without

by

the

the

support

desolated

who

and

tinuation
con-

Pal-

John

expedition,
of the

rid

Cardinal

Julian

opposed

the

undertaking

because

particular

Poland

and

portion

tated
agifrom

gary
of Hun-

Posthumous,

provinces by

northern

in

professed

who

the

Ladislaus

was

attacked

Bohemians,

the

the

the

own

Besides,

of

Corvinus

urged
aid.

gundy
Bur-

his

Tartars.

cause

and

permanently

dissensions

by

of

duke

for

manner,

still held

IV.,

another

Servia

Poles

domestic

was

but

the

decided

by

be

entreaties, each

But

most

of

Eugenius

All

for

to

means,

his

the

promised

anxious

despot

their

interest.

to

that

and

honor.

and

war

also

The

added

the

the

was

hoping, by

marked

with

Danube

Ladislaus,

to

the

of Amu-

son-in-law

triumph.

Venetians,

the

ambassadors

sent

and
the

in

fell into

who

Mahmoud-Tchelebi,

was

grand vizier,

quent
subse-

L,adislaus

King

prisoners

ice

They

in

were

the

and

rocks

mountain.

they

as

one

Among

present.

hands

only

of the

side

the

against

of

masses

the

only with

not

themselves

victorious,

battle, the
was

contend

to

defend

to

BYZANTIUM.

OF

enormous

however,

were,

CAESARS

LAST

THE

their

brigandage.
As

Ladislaus

orders

to

himself

Corvinus

to

Pope Eugenius,
and

Genoese,

command
named

of

assembled
which

Francis

was

desired
make

the

in concert
at

Gondolmieri.

gave

tions.
prepara-

the

seventy
to

he

war,

necessary

with

Gaeta

given

the

Venetians

galleys, the

Florentine

nal
cardi-

This

sailed

fleet

towards

the

passage

of

from

Amurat

of

putting

restored

plucked
from

agreed

with

who

George,
agreed

the

on

to

the

Turks

made

In

the

upon

The

Bible.

midst

the
the

the

din.

of

his

of

the
of

discontent
and

Amurat
to

kovich,
Bran-

suzerainty

the

of

thousand

The

son-in-law.

Christians
in

written

was

was

truce

Ladislaus

Koran,

treaty

to

of Cardinal

seventy

his

had

and

Segeddin,

the

pay

he

the

languages.

twTo

by

to

had

affair

presence

under

ransom

oath

the

upon

The

Herzegovina

Wallachia

the

forts

overjoyed.

and

and

returned
eyes

Ottomans.

were

Servia

leave

for

at

subjects

contrary,

Hungarians,

ducats

peace.

in the

The

restore

to

he

empire,

ambassador

an

difficultyconcealed

1444).

(12 July,

sent

the

concluded

was

years

with

treat

to

his

the

which

war

the

he

with

whose

sons,

assembled

sides, and

Drakul;

surrendered

Next

diet

the

to

Julian,

two

negotiate

to

referred

ten

his
and

out,
him.

Hunniades

diet

vaivode

Brankovich

George

disastrous

the

his

in Asia.

him
all

of

o*

resisting

was

on

northwest

to

prince

rebel, and

the

the

to

the

Wallachia

taken

in

he

respite

the

asserted

against

brought

end

an

time,

bar

to

The

rule, and

without

waging

been

third

57

destined

Europe.

the

forces

the

BYZANTIUM.

was

by defeat, pardoned

was

to

into

for

attacked

wearied

It

Ottoman

successfully

he

Turks

the

had,

freedom

OF

Hellespont.

Caramania

view

C.ESARS

LAST

THE

sultan
of

news

Amurat,

tender

affected

of

the
who

this

negotiations with
plunged

was

affection

by

the

death

of

united
for

his

loss, that

to

in
his

the

children,
he

tians,
Chris-

deepest grief

eldest

great

the

Alead-

son,

military
was

determined

so

to

talents

keenly
abdicate

158

THK

the

throne.

had

grown

able

to

from

Selecting
old

in

his

guide
of

years

retired

C^SARS

I.AST

his

BYZANTIUM.

his

ministers

service, and

inexperienced
he

age,

who
most

were

then

in

small

those

who

son,

resigned

with

Magnesia

to

OF

teen
four-

only

his

favor

number

of

and

favorite

courtiers.
the

whilst

But

in

opportunity
the

from
it

the

from

to

Asia

into

fearing that

gus,

disadvantageous
from

the

The

the

To

the

by

the

time,

less

enemies

the

Russians

Pope,

Christ

at

Nicopothe

portunity
opand

terminate

to

therefore

; he

the

he

Poles

were

of

break

to

new

Europe,

impatient

territory. The

the

lost

from

of

prove

Burgundy,

co-operation of George,

because

The

Turks

the
no

the

from

disgrace

of circumstances

additional

invading

was

the

might

regretted having

driving

advantage
secure

efface

Palseolo-

II.

John

of

to

urged Ladislaus

Segeddin

Philip

that

infidels

the

himself, solicited

might

against

They

of

truce

and

Julian

war

took

to

of

emperor,

Hungarians
of

Cardinal

the

Franks
which

crusade
lis.

The

arrived

assurances

army

Europe.

promptly.

act

the

flicted
in-

Scarcely

deputies

with

the

disasters

arms.

crusaders
for

of

favorable

the

when

signed,

the

all

Mussulman

the

possible

not

was

pass

fleet of

for

of government

enemies

eagerly watching

been

truce

the

boy,

reins

the

placed

revenge

by

them

on

of

were

take

to

thus

hands

the

empire

Ottoman

had

sultan

wTas

ised
promtented
discon-

were

that

treaty.

time

very

Lithuania.

second

expedition

passage
instructed

campaign, they

of

by

the
the

resolved

from

Bulgaria

Danube

at

experience
to

push

on

commenced

Orsowa.
of

the

This
former

directly to Gal-

lipoli.
Mount

the

LAST

Two

roads

made

his

in

persisted
Varna,

consented

from

the

at

the

Instead

of

fortified

encamped

and

and

they

The

in

ades

directed

and

the

ades

and

George
Turks.

"

giving

way

before

treaty

made

with

heaven,

shores

at

Brankovich

They

the
the

prayed

Bos-

troops,
man.

every

marches,
dinal
Car-

but

Hun-

opposed

the

plan,

of
of

Turks.

the

troops

both

on

battle.

Hunni-

Christians.

the

day-dawn.
the

repulsed ;

restored

The

his

lay

camp,

made

were

w7here

forced

the

arrangement

and

thousand

of the

for

to

1444,

in order

Hungarians.

battle

give

Amurat

hastened

forty

ducat

Servia

11,

Ladislaus
valor.

to

to

themselves

prodigies of

eyes

of

despot

the

of

fortifytheir

to

sea.

treaty, he

Hellespont,

the

commenced

contest

upon

wished

from

of November

placed

Julian

far

islaus
Ladnear

Magnesia

proceeded by

he

not

but

danger,

the

men

encamped

transported

payment

of

of the

army

vessels

the

sides

The

going

determined

eve

an

on

Adrianople

niades

of

head

fleet,he landed

From

Julian

of the

after

Nicopolis.

retreat;

in

steep

former,

number

and

solitude

the

receiving

to

extreme

to

upon

and

the

secure

upon

banks

the

on

his

Genoese

phorus.

him

violation

the

at

Asia,

men.

the

attack

advance,

of

leave

to

indignant

his

situated

city

consideration

In

selected

urged

more

straight, but

mountains,

59

between

one

chief, seeing the small


command,

and

longer

unsuccessful

an

A" Wallachian
under

the

thither

sea,

Ladislaus

difficult.

having

the

through

other

BYZANTIUM.

OF

conducted

and

Hemus

and

C^SARS

THE

order, and

Cardinal
first attack
but

Hunni-

performed

sultan, seeing his Janizaries


held

enemy,

Hungarians,
the

God

of

up

copy

of the

and, liftinghis
the

Christians

to

l6o

THK

their

punish
his

rushed

enthusiasm,
Surrounded

borne

lance, and
old

to
a

his

But

head

it

which

the

din

as

the

Hungarians,

had

the

and

yield,

to

The

king.

young

lost

two-thirds

Julian,

the

Bathori,

Thirty

thousand

and
fell into

sent

the

known
him

George

success

him

and

The

with

the

sultan

of

he

had

breastplates
head

and

of

Stephen

Two

The

to

men

Cardinal

sultan

Egypt,

nounced
an-

and

conquered,

taken

Ladislaus

dred
hunarticles

valuable

victors.

the

Hungarians

slain.

were

the

what

in

to

Transylvania.

of

of

twenty-five

governor

vaivode

loaded

hands

The

misfortunes,

Ottomans

to

nobles.
the

the

fiftywagons
his

make

of

the

obliged

including

arm}*-,

of their

author

father

their

of

body

vengeance

field.

treated
re-

efforts

the

himself

divine

the

upon

They

defeat.

the

was

the

from

of

"Behold

perfidy, dismayed

recover

hero

recognizing

disaster, he retired

of

point

treaty of Seged-

the

their

caused

Hunniades

by

by

time

lance,

another

to

precipitately, notwithstanding
made

foot

ground.

enemy:

Christian

of
and

reach

had

he

it upon
the

to

ever
wher-

to

the

to

before

suspended

monument

death

' '

pendant

sultan

George,

in the

rider

placing

king.

horrible

Saint

dealt

head

zaries.
Jani-

the

cavaliers, his

of

his

off his
and

of

wounded

was

by

away

particularly

aloft, crying

of your

This

hundred

sought

cut

midst

banner

horse

himself,

lance, held

the

five

fell,throwing

Janizary

recover

the

Bathori, he

and

passed,

Amurat.

An

of

carried

into

the

by Stephen
he

by

under

BYZANTIUM.

Ladislaus,

perjury.

body-guard,

OF

C.^SARS

I.AST

from
was

to

he

garian
Hunsent

to

of Brusa.

Hunniades

recrossed

the

Danube

with

162

THK

the

Sparta
of

sons

Manuel.

his

death, by

This

portion belonging

that

The

of

progress

ascend

the

aided

by the

This

of

of

the

Athens,
with

His

an

expedition against

of

Constantinople

central
At

Greece

Thebes
Neri

prince,
wrhich

he

with
the

defense
and
time

the

and

the

Patras,

burning
the

of
was

thousand

received

the
he

built

had

which

he

Thomas

(1446).

delivered

second

of Corinth.

to

the

the

doned
abanin

the

ians
barbarfourth

the

destroyed

were

devastation

of

followed

the

Morea,

approach

part of the inhabitants

the

For

of

forces

being
of

prey

The

of

self
him-

engaged

isthmus

up.

capital
At

all

flames.

of the

filled

and

the
the

of Hex-

intrenched

was

wall

the

had

which

men.

isthmus

Corinth,

upon

Florentine

force

to

the

at

descent

of the

proceeded

wall, became

trenches

greater

Emperor

sixty

fortifications

the

the

of

homage

his

undertake

to

Leaving

Greece.

garrison,

the

him

head

brother

its

broken

the

Peloponnesus
by

induced

treaties
en-

duke

the

behind

his

and

had

who

the

made

; thence

and

Roumelia,

and

envy

he

Constantine

amilon,

the

in peace,

at

to

materially

was

desire, and

Acciaiuoli,

Constantine,

Thomas.

Hunniades.

own

of

tending
ex-

destined

was

provoked

beglerbey

Neri

who

of

power

in

brother

Byzantium,

long campaign

Amurat.

of

alliance

of

his

peninsula, excepting
his

to

Constantine,

throne

increase

attacks

of

whole

with

succeeded

prince

the

over

sway

Andronicus,

of

son

his

at

dominions

his

exchanged

between

empire

succeeded,

was

pot
des-

appointed

the

Theodore,

uncle, Constantine.
his

of

He

nephew,

afterwards

who

been

had

division

the

at

BYZANTIUM.

OF

Theodore

Peloponnesus.
of

C^SARS

IyAST

had

of

the

taken

Turks

flight;

THE

four

thousand

blind

Greeks,

made

them

breaches

of his

and

virtue

Turks.

the

his

did

derive

small

king,

Ladislaus
his

at

during

two

Carinthia

with

contests

discords.
that

he

of the

The
united

warrior.

Turks,

the

wisdom
the

and
of his

talents

Appeals

of
made

he

years

to

in

supposed,

pointed
Ap-

the

young
tained
de-

was

he

employed

appeasing
statesman

him

and

Styria

administration
the

forces

III., Hunniades

Austria,

in

great

his

who

Frederic

following

two

at

of

minority

ravaged

years

would

he

Hunniades.

Posthumous,

by

served

had

employed

surrounding

court

; the

his victories

as

was

character.

and

the

of the

Peloponnesus,

being favored,

the

ruin

the

them

during

it

subjects whom

the

Hungarian

he

his

obliged

were

from

Hungary,

regent

Achaia,

to
to

and

Sparta,

that

harassing

difficulties

reduced

and

Consequently,

the

the

advantage

the

tributary

courage,

sacrifice.

by

of

of

that

their

raised

treaty, in

were

consummate

of

ignorance

the

them.

devastation

the

animate
a

not

comprehend

not

to

leave

to

did

of

for all

tax

conqueror

after
to

despot

be

the

up

When

to

despot

as

as

Amurat

Greeks

only

Greeks

capitation

That

He

thousand

Constantine

pleased

due

was

Thomas

pay

Constantine

Peloponnesus

Sixty

slavery.
brother

with

filled

sultan

the

the

But

anew.

arrived,

army

the

boiling pitch,

then

themselves

concluded

of which

of

and

The

of

walls

the

streams

fortified

and

remainder

siege

down

their

liberty.

resistance.

vigorous

withdraw,

to

their

of

loss

63

they expiated

by mining

pouring

forced

and

the

commenced

citadel, which

to

by

BYZANTIUM.

OF

remained,

confidence

Janizaries

the

C^SARS

LAST

were

in

domestic

proved
to

those

attended

164
to

THE

put

soon

the

Emperor

restore

to

the

Hungarians

of St.

crown

his

hands

various

by

watchful

were

Elizabeth.

In

alert, by night

fires to

prevent

unable

to

the

Four

cross

after

no

longer
but

operations,
Amurat.

numbered

vaivode

thousand

German

Hunniades

Through

his

of

to

the
the

Upon
Amurat

the
not

been

sultan

Dan,

the

and

but

army,

plans

and

it

two

make

to

invaded

Despot

he

been

had

who

in order

but
of

Branko-

George
terrified
the

Servia.

b}' the

Hungarian

auxiliaries

demanded

perfidiouslybetrayed

of Hunniades.

information
to

Hungary

arquebusiers.

and

the

disciplined

Drakul,

jealous

refused

receiving
hastened

of

principality;

Turks,

in

self
him-

including eight

Danube,

the

with

placed

best

Bohemian

and

his

and

men,

place

against
alliance

an

and

under

defensive

to

measures

raised

assistance, the

Christian

were

Hunniades

war

made

finest

the

in

only

large

enemy

Varna,

active

Scanderbeg,

recovered

hero, he

by

with

the

thousand

crossed

junction

limit

he

Wallachians

appointed

of

Scanderbeg,

yet

eighty

thousand

power

of

had

battle

take

to

head

which

vich

to

Albania,

of

the

at

army

the

Accordingly,

Prince

keep

guards

kindled

the

thus

these

to

his

in

Danube.

years

resolved

the

surprise, and

of

neglect

he

and

placed

by day

was

refused

midst

not

Turks

the

been

the

dence
pru-

king

young

had

did

duties, he

the

on

ever

their

were

He
who

Germany,

which

upon

eye

of

Stephen,

and

cares

and

civil dissensions.

to

to

the

place they

conciliation

of

scourge

to

spirit
end

an

BYZANTIUM.

OF

in whatever

or

his

and

presented,

time

whatever

at

C^SARS

LAST

the

assistance

of

this
of

his

invasion,

ally, the

C^SARS

LAST

THE

and

Corvinus
in

army

encamped
in

river

running through

the

in

waiting
by

the

to

meet

his

arrival

of

Prince
the

of

accepting battle,
hoping
the

to

the

the

the

universal

of

aid

from
of

army.

Their

battle.

The

balance,
the

They

they retired

camp

day
valor

second

in

good

secretly

with

Hungarian

; but

being

of
a

and

army

abandoned

and

the

still

miles

the

field

hung

in

the

betrayed

by

the

to
to

performed
their

of

Ottomans.

give
their

Hunniades

officers.

wide,

Turkish

were

gained

by

the

the

of
on

forced

success,

few

five

taken

deserted

order

heavy

fearfully disproportionate

was

Hungarians
who

his

rangements
ar-

counterbalanced

day victory

the

skilful

Turks,

front

were

armies

two

the

days

was

solid

the

Despairing
the

fore
Be-

rejected by

the

of the

which

in consequence,

were,

Brod.

general,

hatred

meals

when

three

plain, wThich

Wallachians,

ments.

For

numbers,

contain

not

him

overtures,

were

October,

Scanderbeg,

The
could

they

Hungarian

cavalry,

superiority

of

17th

position.
of

hope

of

of

advanced

made

sultan
but

terms,

of the

eve

their

took

the

plicitly
im-

too

instead

and

village

Hunniades.

haughty

On

to

come

the

near

enemy,

strong,

promised

troops

left his camp

Albania,

The

Stitnitza,

the

Hunniades,

the

I.

October.

Confiding

plain.

fortune,

good

for the

crossing

the

Amurat

fiftythousand

and

days

three

employed

for

by

in

there

hundred

army,

Hungarian

the

before

of

armies

memorable

Kossora,

65

the

met

fifty-nineyears

Christians

Ottoman

of

plain

victory gained
The

and

Scanderbeg,

the

of

junction

the

despot, prevented

BYZANTIUM.

OF

way,

but

intrenchleft the

The

following

prodigies

of

chief, they dis-

166

THK

banded

and
upon

magnates

of
s

amounted

ordered

the

into

Stitnitza.

the

sword, killed

flight.

to

despot

his

release

should

marry

Ladislaus

that

left

but

renowned,
at

the

Varna

the

bats

with

the

inspired by
A

of the

his

former

in

of
his

last

the
he

of

The

the

states

time

to

army

until

his

Hunniades'
of

the

over

The

acquired

own

most

mans,
Ottodefeats

obscured

in his

com-

confidence

great

was,

his
his

gained

temporarily

too

garian
Hun-

Turkish

Belgrade.

had

arms

Amurat,

affairs

victory

success

he

reverses

to

until

hero

of

his

this

son

hostage.

force

in peace.

only

infidels.

contemporary

glory, great

From

siege

Kossora

which

cause

his

also

as

ordered

hands,

Austria,

; his

delivered

not

given

and

glory

had

tained
obhias
Matt-

son

George
by

son

his

He

his

that
of

his

of

hands

submission.

to

Hungary

famous

the

his

it.

was

of

and

the

surprised the

routed

attention

kingdom

his

Corvinus

death, Amurat

of

despot

ing
disput-

put the other

retained

be

to

flight:

Semendra.

at

daughter

was

into

completely

entire

fell into

his

recovered

he

cross

he

thrown

were

assailants, and

George

the

invaded.

and

gold

liberated

soon

general
be

the

be

to

they

condition

upon

compelled

furious

whilst

George,

Corvinus,

Hunniades

but

afterwards

He

Corvinus.

perilsin

many

his

of his

one

the

enemy,

and

of

possession

the

of

many

thirty-four thousand;

to

him,

seized

were

brother

the

encountered

Turks

them

part of the bodies

greater

Hunniades
two

and

Hungary

thousand

Seventeen

field ; among

the

loss

BYZANTIUM.

OF

massacred.

were

lay dead

Amurat'

C^SARS

LAST

doubt,

no

the

experienced.

John

Hunniades,

struggles against

his
the

rival
-Ottoman

in

THE

and

power,

C^SARS

I, AST

in the

defence

heroic

appears

in

the

arena.

freedom

of

his

country,

by

the

occupying
as

George

Castriot, the

had

been

left,as

three

brothers

in

latter

mingled

without

of

slaves

left

George,
his

all

of

firm

his

the

he

within

successive

Persians

him

gained

of

opened

to

him

the

empire.

the

sultan, instead

But

of

way

upon
of

to

the

the

appointed

and

Wounded

desire

young

by
of

governor,

he

and

the

of

surname

title and

of

rank

horse, and

highest dignities in

the

death

of
to

John

Scanderbeg

his father
was

Castriot,

had

the

reigned,

ing
particular in keepin

injustice,and

burning

with

his

two

warriors,

engaged

breaking

had

besiged city.

prince always
the

age,

With

army.

Ottoman

the

age,
cour-

of

years

Tartar

restoring
where

the

of

was

surpassed

bull;

Amurat,

principalityof Albania,
a

; he

of five thousand

command
the

the

won

lect,
intel-

He

in

Scanderbeg (prince Alexander),


sanjakbeg, the

young.
and

appearance

walls

challenged
favor

the

throng

uncommon

eighteen

head

the

the

attention

victories, over

had

who

at

his

The

skill, strength and

warrior
the

with

died

Mahomet.

his

him,

cleft

alone

leaped
Three

in

fine

Amurat,

to

suzerain.

and

his

Cas-

John

amid

the

by

religionof

redoubtable

blow

one

his

palace,

character, and

rendered

most

of

sultan

companions

which

the

of

empire.

hostage

distinction

in

the

in the

educated

hands

alone, attracted

affection

the

said,

such

Greek

son

the

attention
in

tributary

and

the

duty

on

the

youngest

have

we

of

now

for

our

armies

ruin

Albania

triot, prince of

demands

he

the

manner

country,

athlete

generous

67

of his

Mussulman

delay

to

BYZANTIUM.

OF

chains, Scanderbeg

war.

the

resolved

68

THE

OESARS

LAST

himself

to avenge

Hunniades

when

Castriot,

deserted

then

in

defeat, dagger

the

ordering

the

governor

of

the

place

his

Lest

successor.

the

prevent
stabbed

Seven

after

days

virtue

the

him

of

his

garrison.
bold

the

prophet
the

upon

and
his

relatives

possessed

hastened

to

the

successful

the

yoke

and

of

the

Epirus,

states

all the

caused

and

he

united
of

had

who

the

soon

with

joined
sleeping

thus

crowned

publicly

renounced

himself

family,

for

their

and

means

The

and

the
called
His

liberty.

in

Epirus;

they
with

to

concert

of

throwing
of

names

the

recovered

The

princes

him,

Epirus, he

the

was

and

of

in

chosen

an

Pe-

master

new

whole
the

off

religion

general revolt; Petrella,

acknowledged

inheritance.

states

the

reis-

the

by

his

standard,

Ottomans.

Stelusia

and

paternal

his

Scanderbeg

liberty

tralba
of

join

triot,
Cas-

army,

Croi'a, introduced

cities

many

he

(1443).

sultan, proclaimed
and

as

artifice,and

Hamsa

having

combat

to

his

massacred

success

nation

people

of

of

mand
com-

designs,

signed

Scanderbeg

the

his

men

flight, and

stratagem,

of

order

the

message,

Turkish

the

firman,

discovery might

nephew,

hundred

six

Complete

his

avenger

the

the

of

possession

night

during

his

leaving

effendi, obtained

during

prompt

accomplice

with

him

of

of

reis-effendi,

resign

to

bearer

the
too

innocent

escape

in

Croia

accomplishment

the
his

made

to

of

the

to

age,

confusion

the

hand, he forced
deliver

by

of

years

In

to

beaten

long campaign,

twenty-nine

principal secretary,

or

ity.
opportun-

were

the

of Amurat.

flag

the

Turks

the

Nissa, during

near

George

BYZANTIUM.

first favorable

the

upon

Therefore,

OF

of

his

ing
neighbor-

assembly

of

generalissimo

THE

170
down

IyAST

the
in

mountains.

valley encircled

According

the

to

Turks

first

thousand

were

victors

The

lost

only

abdication

procured

but

combats

new

for

of

approach
Scanderbeg

raise

to

Mustapha
his

he

thousand

left ten

prisoner with

first

ten

ransomed

To

his

former

On
of

the

these

notwithstanding
who

unceasingly

killed
defended

did

not

dead

Turkish

Parlat

Dai'na,

the

to

14th
the

he

May

heroic

with
admirable
it

was

the
his

cats.
du-

thousand

defeats
the

of

his

own

Dibra

before

Scanderbeg,
Dibra

hand.

conquered

the

capitulate,

to

besiegers, and

constancy

son.
per-

advanced

men

of

erals,
gen-

in

army

appeared

courage

harassed

made

was

distinction; the

forced

was

the

time,

Sfetigrad and

conquer

of

effacing

field,and
of

with

second

thousand

cities; it

but

in

conduct

to

obliged

peace

twenty-five

hundred

make

officers
for

The

possession.

and

of

fortress

however,

humiliating

Firouz-Pasha
with

them

succeed

on

new

drove

taken

siege

command

(1449).

with

him

defeated

to

the

resolved
than

More

Scanderbeg;

successively

army,

them

Amurat

for

defeat; conquered

these

avenge

under

had

Ottoman

an

disgrace of

sultan

siege

Venetians

the

Venice.

laid

of

campaign

Mustapha-Pasha,

and

ers,
prison-

the

repose

He

this

in

(1443).

men

presented

soon

and

Epirus,

which

short

by

captured, whilst

after

acquiring glory.

Firouz-Pacha
from

Amurat

fell
made

were

hundred

one

of

Hungary
fields

standards

twenty-four

and
the

two

chain

given

account

thousand

being

the

by

Barletius, twenty-two
engagement,

latter

artillery, the

of

kind

BYZANTIUM.

OF

with

enemy

crowded
of

C^SARS

its

by
by

an

who
was
mander.
com-

artifice

and

dog

and

the

Amurat

his

Turks,

and

women

retreated

he

before

faithful

command
to

win

in

of
him

met

size.

he

times

sleep"

month,

with

formed

an

during

the

made

eight
under
made

of

Janizaries, and

by

the

nocturnal

of

part

of

and

April.
the

to

in vain

tried

be

to

cast

of

stones

wall, and
of

ranks

lery
artil-

Ottoman

the

mense
im-

threw

six,

the

night
the

frightful

he

ians,
Alban-

the

added

the

expeditions

On

their

casion
oc-

one

governor,
terror

disorder

in

The

slain.

their

of

gorges

buried

enemy

were

of

to

the

carnage.

Turks

command

from

frequent sorties, spread

the

Tyana,

which

the

The

eral
Sevimpenetrable rampart.
siege, the indefatigable warrior,

thousand
the

of

cannon

allowed

surprised
a

sible
inacces-

appointed

other

close

of the

an

having

portion

during

mountains,
and

been

the

the

allies, the

capital.

latter

ten, four

his

the

several

rock, and

turned
re-

Scanderbeg

plain

the
had

had

down

emerging
the

walls

Scanderbeg
assault

from

in the

camp

ordered

of

which

of

the

Amurat

year,

with

city; Amurat,

over,

batter

the

for

person.

mile

the

the

fortnight

to

of

departure

Tumenistos,

the

Uracontes

masses

less

this

thousand

superior numbers

the

to
to

his

located

in

children

about

mountain

The

city,

In

twenty

the

in the

water.

than

following

Croia

Yielding

appeared

the

After

the

besiege

Venetians.

sultan

well

only

more

inhabitants

the

besieged Sfetigrad

of

spring

the

enemy,

drink

of

171

success.

to

placed

to

troops.

Scanderbeg

the

In

the

lost

best

without

into

refused

people

of

but

thrown

was

campaign,
men

BYZANTIUM.

OF

superstitious scruples

the

dead

CAESARS

LAST

THE

sieged,
becontes,
Ura-

among

occasioned

prince.

At

C^SSARS

LAST

THE

172

last, tired of these

inglorious skirmishes,
his

daily weakening
revolted

the

ambassador,

of

chief, for

Ismos;

about

Camp,

Scanderbeg
being
his
defiles

by

compelled

raise

of

the

mountains,
invisible

almost

an

entered

their

been

many

The

quarters with

winter

their

than

numerous

determined

free and

die

to

but

own,

ill

ing
reach-

losses

in

the

of having
far

army

of

composed

faithful

troops

shame

an

less

people

religion of

the

to

the

harassed

Ottoman

by

constantly vanquished

sultan,

Before

being constantly

enemy.

river.

the
the

Red

siege, retired

the

suffered

the

in the

of

Adrianople.

he

destination,

the

Albanian

from

proposition

towards

of

and

him

found

journey

to

The

some

the

rejected the

humiliated

and

last he

at

hour's

an

by

Tumenistos

the

agree

ducats.

vainly sought
on

of

edge
acknowl-

would

thousand

accompanied

days,

sador
ambas-

an

would

he

were

investiture

the

sultan, and

ten

or

Dibra,

two

of the

who,

of five

Youssouf,

inhabitants

banks

of the

vassal

tribute

pay

which

sent

offering him

provinces, provided

himself
to

Amurat

army,

Scanderbeg,

to

BYZANTIUM.

OF

Christ.

During
of

of

the

reduced

fatal

and
the

Constautine,

sovereign

and

and

Turkish

subjects extremely
by

passed

the

discord

of

was

and

his

(1449).

in

render
sur-

Cori'a, John
in

Church

Greek

empire

power

to

and

children,

the

formidable,

his

family

vided
di-

The

three

sons

Thomas.
the

deplorable

death

were

of

profession of Isidore,

monastic

Demetrius
no

his

weak,

royal family

left

the

the

between

siege

the

died, leaving

agitation,

condition:

dronicus

which

Sfetigrad

Palseologus
state

winter

the

throne

of
As

Anhad

Manuel,
the

belonged

last
to

THE

Constantine,

who

Demetrius,
in

was

in view

abate

of

The

empire.

precipitation.
the

to

the

born

son

the

But

and

mother,

In

just prince, possessed

and

deficient

Amurat

neither

had

of succession
of

to

was

sent

The

sultan

he
his

own

the

last

the

son

Morea

amid

the
his

wTith

mild

soul,

courage.

if he

the

order
arbiter

the

were

the

by

two

in

with

of the

to

soon

petitionof

the

gifts, and

valuable

majority
heir

that

break

in

of the

spring,

the

accession

ambition

of

his

of his

with
the
brother

Thomas

and

of
wras

ancient
emperor

his
He

capital
ted
celebra-

festivals, and

his

Pardoning

the

Demetrius,
states

the

new

subjects.

treasury.

his

XII

entered

brilliant

hands

the

The

Leonidas.

and

Greeks,

sceptre which

Palaeologi. Constantine
illustrious
deputies,in

acclamations

and

benignity

legitimate

was

of

him

choice

exhausted

him

the

The

largesses

upon

noble

great and

the

of

Dragoses,

nor

as

and

right

throne,

city of Lycurgus
left

the

the

empress

clergy

the

the

to

crowned

was

ascended

gratificationof fixing

dismissed

secured

of

in talents

received

confirming

he

grand-chamberlain, Phranza,
Adrianople in quality of ambassador.

to

Phranza,

cious
suspi-

that

the

empire.

the

the

Constantine

and

and

soldiers, the

maintained

successor,

Palseolo-

John

father

despot Thomas,

the

people, unanimously
legitimate

and

aced
men-

justify his pretensions

to

his

of

prince

which

observed

after

head

this

extraordinary

order

senate

of

of

obsequies

Selymbria,
the

calamities

the

73

Thomas.

of

capital, at

Demetrius

crowTn,

eldest

throne.

domain

ambition

with

performed

were

with

Morea

the

The

partisans.
the

gus

of

BYZANTIUM.

the

vicinity of the

the

not

OF

in

was

possessed

numerous

did

CAESARS

LAST

of

he

bestowed

Peloponnesus.

C^SARS

I,AST

TH^

174

OF

Towards

the

end

Adrianople

the

marriage

of

daughter

the

of

departure
was

been

just

his

that

acknowledged
he

refused
In

the

the

of Venice

of

the

monarch,

Caesars,

from

elective

magistrate?

too

such,

great;

nobles.

Byzantine
and

the

officer

of

care

intrusted

left

his

became

and

of

of

embassy
Phranza

with
fertile

ramifications

to

see

of

it

as

in
of

charming
the

to

the

the
tween
be-

affair

was

This
for

act

the

which

of

envoy

Greek

the

physicians
in

the

empire,

this

that

And

years?

two

of

pomp

imagine

for

prolonged
arrived

and

could

was

Phranza.

suite

an

Trebizond;

and

nobles, guards, monks,


Who

asserts

Having

The

of

hesitated

the

an

Roman

rank

important

all

by

disorders

was

in

empowered

mission.

high

the

this

doge

could

opinion

Georgia

concluding

musicians.

midst

of

of the

daughter

the

was

never

occupied

the

Constantine

Next,

surrounded

composed

was

the

that

it.

how

difference

Constantinople

and

he

of

grand-chamberlain,

the

to

emperor

The

royal families

the

that

; but

with

least,

at

word,

was

successor

alliance

an

him

to

Greeks

the

daughter

had

he

his

emperor

The

wife.

proposed

was

hereditary

new

he

apoplexy

asked

who

the

which

Even

firm.

vanquished
the

of

long reign

prosperity, and

meantime
choice

and

after

with

faithfullykept

in

to

peace
the

with

he

moderate

was

his

with

Soon

struck

During

at

Mahomet

son

Magnesia,

to
was

subjects

celebrated

prince.

sultan

(1451).

to

his

of

prince

the

banquet

Atnurat

1450

Turcoman

the

governor,

at

of

BYZANTIUM.

yet

fact.

Georgia,
the

Caucasus

valleys, the

inhabitants

of the

covered

country
and

filled with

Greeks
cities and

were

prised
sur-

villages

around

collect

From

the

on

he

clearly foresaw

father.

Mary,

of

After

been

Servia, had

permitted

consequence

of

for

choice

to

the

his

bidding

of

to
to

the

by

so

dazzled
the

cloister.

ancient

thousand

five

thousand,

to

the

would

glorious

adieu

to

of

and

liberal

Upon

ratified
from

galleys

Constantinople.

the

for

and

merit

In

and

suitable

most

although

she

listened
; but

Phranza

factions, and

by

impossible
the

then

world

and
the

gave

tiring
re-

ference,
pre-

father

whose

Georgia,
nation,

dowry

the

to

the

Preparations

of

return

in the
future

were

fifty-

the

of

peror's
em-

Phranza,

assurances

gave

that

of

pension

recompense

treaty and

convey

annual

an

Georgia,
to

George,

alliance, offered, contrary

an

of his

policy

family.

court

union

ducats, besides

deputies
send

by

for

and

honors

by

the

princess

ambassador.
Constantine

him

Phranza

custom

six

of

her

the

of

Amurat,

Constantine

age.

rendered
irrevocable

an

of

master,

opposed

were

herself

Mary

to

his

transmitted

proposition

intentions

her

death

peace

with
to

then

was

young

death

reputation

emperor,

nearly fiftyyears

was

return

considered

the

the

loaded

to

Mary's

Phranza

the

to

due

grieved,

Christian, daughter

presents and

beauty,

IV.

II,,

adhere

bassador
am-

honor

much

was

duced.
pro-

the

recent

Mahomet

long

not

his

by

widow

despot

that

would

ambitious,

his

He

sovereign.

Ottoman

the

the

were

the

John

of

where

all

learned

he

Here

the

adopted

Trebizond

to

went

throne.

with

received

been

rank, he

they

how

75

light
de-

greatest

sounds

hospitable land,

this

had

harmonious

knowing

the

express

the

without

instruments,

BYZANTIUM.

OF

and

them,

hearing

upon

his

CJESARS

LAST

THE

spring
empress

made

he
to

during

176

the

never

were

LAST

THE

winter

saw

buried

for
her

the

CAESARS

but

embassy,

intended
under

OF

BYZANTIUM

the

husband;
the

ruins

of

young

all
the

these

empire.

princess
projects

178

TH"

who

those

in

poli
his

love

time

inhabitants

of

imans

the

city.

Having

last duties

to

his

The

hand.
of

his

the

cordiality from
him
of

in his

of Amurat

body

who

surname

of

the

him

to

beard

and

and

able

to

with

arms

was

subtle

insatiable
for
was

his
;

valor.

spoke

firmed
con-

as

nor
goverthe

five

I^atin and

mathematics,

full

been

thick

very

robust,

in which

life.
He

firmed
con-

face,

of war,

whole

This
for

solely
and

contemporaries

He

handled
of

was

he

fiery

bright, penetrating mind,

thirst

prudence

Chaldaic,
success

had

crafty.

his

any

conveying

was

dexterity.

conquests

He

fatigues

his

uncommon

in

his

the

during

and

sumed
re-

anticipate

title has

he

complexion;

he

twice

Mahomet

his

from

Conqueror, which

support

temperament;

had

with

by posterity, had

engaged

was

conceived

dark

the

Brusa.

to

Mahomet,

and

distance.

Ishak-Pasha,

charged

was

session
pos-

and

some

sultan.

young

kiss

to

viziers

the

to

reason

no

the

formal

Amurat

dignity.

Anatolia,

of

at

side
out-

them

took

he

the

nobles

Ishak-Pasha

advice

the

the

viziers

master

new

all the

remained

had

crown,

notify
The

admitted

empire.

latter, by wThose
the

with

paid

vizier, Khald,

grand

their

met

father, he

the

give

to

cadis, the soldiers, and

following day

of

and

arrival.

throne, in presence

officers

The

and

part of the people,

greater

high

of his

Galli-

da}^s

two

him

precede

to

reached

He

there

Adrionople

emirs, the

BYZANTIUM.

!"

me

remained

days,

two

OF

follow

me

attendants

and

Cy^SARS

LAST

to

his

bold, energetic prince,

glory,
his

was

courage,

policy

were

not

great

equal

languages, Arabian,
Greek.

astronomy

He

had
and

indebted
as

to

it
his

Persian,

studied

military

with
tac-

tics.
his

and

History

emulation

actions

of

the

and

for

his

great

letters.

his

all

of

treaties

but

above

the

the

all

of his

commencement

Ambassadors
sent

Adrianople

to

Amurat

solicit his

Peloponnesus.

most

gracious

moderate
wTould

terms,
maintain
to

of

the

Greek

by

the

solemn

rich

the
of

Orkhan,

lying

them

his

father, he

endeavored

sultan

the

to

the

consecrate

the

banks

of

pension

policy

of

the

in

himself

ticularly
par-

ambassador
and
of

revenues

Strymon

for the

to

support

tained
Palseologi re-

the

prisoner at Constantinople.

Nicholas

danger

on

the

Notwithstanding
would

received

confidence

annual

the

whom

envoys

by flattering assurances,

promise

to

brother, Demetrius,

expressed

The

emperor

of

the

were

that, like

swore

inspire with

payment

his

of

successor

throne, and

Mahomet

peace.

domain

the

to

manner,

and

kind,

promptly

were

the

them

and

Drogoses

his

disgraced

he

Europe

and

accession

of

despot

which

by

all

solemn

most

of every

excesses

friendship. Among

of Constantine

the

his

II. upon

influenced

the

congratulate

to

ambition

reign.

Asia

from

deliberate

plighted word,
by

fratricide

aged
encour-

compensate

his

which

confirmed
and

life and

heart, the

pleasure

oaths, his licentiousness

his

cultivated

could

religion,

of

corruption
and

himself

he

actions, his disregard for his

violation

in

He

79

him

to

antiquity.

nothing

But

of

of pomp

familiar
the

and

arts,

by reading
of

men

contempt

love

BYZANTIUM.

were

aroused

and

cruelty, the
and

OF

geography

was

science

poetry

C^SARS

I^AST

THK

foresaw7

V.
have

which

these

to

suffer

friendly

what
from

menaced

the
Mahomet
the

Pope

assurances,

religion

of

; moved

greater

part

Christ

by

the

of

the

l8o

LAST

THE

Christian

aid

the

zeal

of the

princes, and

to

him

informing
aid

him

in the

alliance

time

he

concluded

marched

Caramania,

who,

of

pledge

of

of

daughter

his

the
he

in the

his

the

Greek

with

pretext

campaign

of

the

name

the

pension

added

the

sum

agreed

upon

of

son

and
the

they
the

just
in

and

hand

the

accepted
design

made
of

by

Amurat

During

the

presented

complained,
non-payment

most

prince

throne, if double
not

vinces
pro-

had

demand

ambassadors

were

the

of

Constantinople.

his

camp,

John

prince

the

execute

rupture.

liberate

to

the

Mahomet

the

sovereign,

to

Rhodes,

with

offered

fatal

for Orkhan

menace

pretensions

of the

the

of

despoiled,

to

an

Genoa,

recovering

unseasonable

Turkish

their
due

of

conquering

Caramania,

of

against

furnished

in the

themselves

his

and

for

to

renewed

proved abortive,

eager
of

emperor

L,atins

the

years

sultan.

the

secretly meditated

imprudent

the

Constantine,

to

three

Ibrahim

submission,

proposition, being

An

their

of

attacks

knights

been

attempt

to

the

the

hope

had

he
his

But

the

by

Wallachia,

in person

which

revolted.

of

truce

Hunniades,

legate, with

having

from

envoys

nal
Cardi-

sent

assist

to

wrote

Mahomet,

the

the

struggle.

Galata, Chios, Mitylene, and


and

to

to

between

disposition of

coming

with

faithful

same

meantime,

the

In

the

the

excite

peace

exposed

of

to

title of

the

were

the

Europe

he

purpose

firm

request

who

At

Turks.

this

effect

to

of

endeavored

with

Germany

to

those

he

Byzantine

the

sovereigns

For

people.

instructions

alms

the

and

Greeks,

BYZANTIUM.

particularly

exhorted

Casa

OF

and

states,
he

empire,

C^SARS

in
of

indiscreetly
and
the

support
amount

paid immediately.

The

late

your

artifices

and

kindest

his
defers

for

time

the

with

to

power

Orkhan,

do

to

plans
that
to

These

will

has

he

to

weak

call the
the

us

vinces
pro-

know

But
but

the

; release

once

Thrace,

ago.

rify
ter-

have

you

from

that
and

provoke

inform

will

Scarcely

not

are

of

of

master

my

order

cape
es-

mercy

Asia

to

it at

; you

and

are

If

recover

I shall

in his

intrigues

your

We

sovereign
long

ent
is differ-

case

come

use

us,

the

divine

you

you

succeed

passed,

terrible

to

the

of

the

what

the

seems

good

case

and

by
them

Adrianople.

But

and

civil
a

war

entered

the

in his

cordial

at

tion
libera-

empire.

reception and

justice as
when

the

indignant

feeling,promising
do

Hellespont

dismayed

deceitfully, as

excite

Greeks

of

vizier

sultan, although

still acted

might

reassured

the

words

but

audacity,

returned

upright

him."

expressions

the

that

you

not

of Orkhan
He

of

ruin.

ambassadors;
their

chastisement

aid,

from

precipitateyour
best

that

him

your

took

we

our

Constantinople

experience.

proclaim

trated
pene-

is arrested

believe

aught against

Hungarians

your

Should

silly phantoms.

without

children,

of

the

who

master,

treaty signed, when

us

long

man

; but

Madmen

subterfuges.

is the

II.,

you

shall

grasp,

able
miser-

crafty devices;

your

obstacle.

no

and

have

"I

to

disposition, entertained

mild

present

my

designs by

and

and

feelingstowards

with

Foolish

them,

to

the

to

communicate

to

"

lord, Amurat

supreme

conscience

all

said

he

friendly

was

sentiments.

Romans,"

l8l

BYZANTIUM.

compelled

however,

was,

his master's

them

OF

vizier, Khalil, who

grand

Greeks,

C.BSARS

LAST

THE

he

them

to

soon

had

Gallipoli,he

as

amine
ex-

he

crossed

expelled

82

THE

the

from

Greeks

Strymon,

all

whence

the

issued

by

Asiatic

the

siege

the

on

himself

the

winter

he

Bosphorus.

repair

to

ordered

the

from

far

not

maton,

in

materials

this

receiving

Upon
Thrace

and

the

sorrow,

and

in their

"The

we

nation;

the

shall

die, O

us

send

on

the

to

emperor,

the

see

him

him

from
to

the

the

Manuel,

his

he

forwarded.

the

deepest

exclaimed:

of the

ruin

of the

upon

us!

What

of
of

us

Rather

city!

our

execution

let

"

hastened

to

not

promised

claim,

pension,
of

presence,

the

Asia,

of

hand;

grandfather

with

also

at

sultan,

Mahomet's

that

be

nigh

are

sack

Aso-

called

justly alarmed,
the

to

occasion,

admitted
to

the

than

Dragoses,

former

signs

become

will

ambassadors

dissuade

Being

fatal

is

men,
hod-

and

Christians

city

the

the

edict

an

where

to

to

carpenters,

filled with

of Antichrist

What

Lord,

empire

forebodings they

of

days

Constantine
to

sad

in

Early

place

ceived
con-

securing

and

the

were

perceive the
do ?

we

his

to

the

directly opposite,

thus

work

news,

Islands

destruction

already

the

or

on

Mahomet

Constantinople,
for

second

fortress

lime-burners

spring

peror
em-

threatened,

masons

of

the
A

straits.

the

number

proclaimed

make

to

shore,

thousand

sufficient

the

another

elevating

European

for

Byzantium.

published throughout

commanding
a

of

the

of

derived

sultan

constructed

command

the

menaces.

had

of

design

the

on

thus

He

prepared

young

of

shore

villages

were

the

Bajazet-Ilderim

with

revenues

imprudent

commenced,

even

and

pension.

his

expiate

BYZANTIUM.

towns

intentions, and

hostile

order

OF

the

of Orkhan's

payment
his

C^SARS

IvAST

had

submission

his

as

but

design.

they

sented
repre-

begged
of

of
son

THE

to

C^SARS

LAST

father, the

permission
and

territory;

own

which

Turks

the

for its
the

object

the

; it

of

commerce

from

this, and

starvation.

in

of

advantages

for

preserve

towards
11

planning

am

the

I choose

to

me?

oppose

incurred
of

the

when

Both

the

were

passage

through

the

He

the

environs

plunged
the

midst

in

of

violable
in-

and

of

of

when

the

to

at

prosperity

the
the
and

mans;
Mussulare

the

danger
allies

Hungarian

to

Thrace,

means

of

ill-will.

and

closed

was

force

able
un-

his

way

injuring
was

then

Adrianople, expecting

Hungarians,

Varna;

the

to

Asiatic

the

me:

towards

your

right

Christians

the

your

walls

empire.

your

Hellespont

but

the

you

to

compelled

was

and
affliction,
of

of

city,"

your

but

remember

you

remained

the

the

marching

correspond

child, and
arrival

Do

Bosphorus;

not

the

to

entertained

possession of

because

father

my

emperor

him?

it.

limit

belong

shores

it is in the

by

did

' '

fort, have

European,

against
him

had

Greeks

the

construct

defend

to

city to

constant

as

enterpriseagainst

no

it form

shore, because
the

the

rived
de-

tribute, promising

perfidious Mahomet,

surround

which

be

sultan, accordingly,

accept

the

with

prive
Sea, deto

reduce

even

the

which

between

Black

the

friendship

have

father.

his

replied
If

him

that

as

perhaps

project and

the

renounce

onty

interfere

moreover,

the

render

alliance

the

his

on

would

Latins

begged

He

which

of

83

fortification

Straits, could

would,

Constantinople

to

and

the

the

fort

double

the

interruption

an

nations

two

of

masters

build

to

that

contemplated,

he

BYZANTIUM.

OF

who

were

Mussulmans

ravaging
trembled,

gabours (infidels),in
joy, laughed

at

their

184

THE

misfortunes.
battle

of

the

help

me

from

Return
the

this

on

shore.

God.

What

doing

sovereign

cannot

him

let
unable

do.

to

bearer

the

If

of

similar

When

of

the

the

influenced
induced

being

the

were

himself
be

as

flayed

throw

their

and

of wisdom
well

founded.

edge

of the

feet, until

The

abyss
the

the

dreaded

enemy

as

who

They

plan.

sultan
it

Thus

Greeks
was

the

hopes,

to

them

men

but

already gaping
the

gates
winter

the

proved

and

long

not

at

his

tion
destruc-

the

slept tranquilly

spring

announced

vain

which

and

could

would,

crime

the

time
for

capital.

fears

of

ministers,

upon

cherished

which

return

rely

to

populous

entertained

from

Turks

defence, and

men

once,

dissuaded

noble

the

upon

of which

; credulous

at

arms

up

tional
patience by suffering addi-

aggressors,
for

in consternation.

his

less

his

prove

fortress

large

passed

their

they

Constantinople

was

was

of

possession, standing,
a

decessors;
pre-

selves
establishing them-

He

adopt

to

to

fortune
of

of

what

at

from

council

the

injuries,to

hold

that

his

shall

take

to

Bosphorus.

him
him

related

Ottomans

by

course

good

prevent

with

he

messages,

with

master

your

present

envoy

wished

the

prevent
on

of

to

the

territory?

own

my

sultan, the city

Constantine

this

on

to

you

quickly

ambassadors

the

answer

and

the

opposite

compare

another

on

construct

have

say

execute

the

"

alive.

the

please

in

fulfil this vow,

right
and

victor

fortress

I will

homes,

your

present

as

to

vow

spot,

very

Asiatic

of

to

BYZANTIUM.

father,

my

made

Varna,

the

on

OF

Amurat,

Bosphorus,
one

C^SARS

LAST

too

the

on

at

their

approach
their

of

struction
de-

86

THK

from

useless

sent

CAESARS

LAST

threats

embassy

an

guard

to

and

fields

the

wines

and

delicate

requesting

and

implacable

ordered
lands

of

the

mules

be

to

Isfendiar, son-in-law
to

in

pasture

The

Birados).
Turkish

A
the

undertook

came

to

An

of

his

Turks

taken

no

fear, and

in the

in

part

the

arrested

Constantinople

of

the

laid

was

ferocious

joy,

Among

and

sultan,

who

sent

were

first

alarm

having
without

This
of
the

be

to

been

had

by curiosity or

so

Epibaton.

who,

war

were

convinced

ceived
re-

ment
detach-

working

were

last

number

Mahomet

of

for the

wTho

the

both

Ottoman

harvesters,

broil,

the

either

ties
par-

on

before

inhabitants

the

Turks

the

; the

of

affray.

gates of Constantinople

all

purposes.

insult

individuals

signal
At

empire.

the

relatives

forty (June, 1452).

massacred
the

; the

several

the

the

horses

animals.

the

out

the

The

surprised

of

son

his

avenge

ministers.

hostility was
ordered

Greek

affair

exterminate

to

intelligencewith

the

The

and

of the

account

one

to

blows,

killed

were

drive

made

irritated

them

on

the

on

Epibaton (now

near

to

struck

groom

latter

sides

by

injury inflicted

sultan

The

force.

sultan, turned

ripe grain

undertook

who

Greeks,

the

attack

any

treaties
en-

appeased

pastured

directed

of the

field of

be

repelled by

costly
the

contrary,

to

and

Greeks,

natives

the

by

and

jects
subBos-

table

Constantine

the

On

his

neither

But

of

Turkish

of

for his

viands.

He

valleys of the

him

sent

enemy.

horses

harvests

the

attentions

the

nor

his

daily

he

supplications.

Mahomet,

dispersed throughout
phorus,

BYZANTIUM.

humble

to

to

protect

OF

of

act

the

zantine
By-

emperor

closed, and
attracted

to

for commercial
several
of

the

pages
inflexi-

ble

of their

rigor
be

to

liberty at
the

he

of
firm

the

of

neither

faith

of

"

is in God

heart,

your

it be

His

hands,
without

city

shall

will

to

one

Far

remain

between

from

he

and

collected

the

Bosphorus

the

the

the
it

named

range

of

supplies.

About

to

under
every

his

his

batteries.

Mahomet

of

this
As

every

time
it
and

who

which

order

capital,

the

had

should
to

fort

on

placed

was

it cut

vessel, the

(cut-throat).

In

stantine
Con-

his

sultan

confided

four

hundred
to

pass
enable

at

off, as

He

orders, directing him

vessel

people

my

months

garrison

Firouz-Aga,

of

Judge

the

six

channel,

from

submit

inevitably happen,

completed.

was

Bohgaz-Kecen

Janizaries
on

the

passage

command

tribute

reinforced

part of the

narrowest

it were,

would

what

your

so."

For

war.

if

gates of the

justifyhis conduct,

to

foreseen

had

do

to

soften

into

defend

I will

power

declared

had
and

the

seeking

immediately

us,

fidence
con-

change;

The

until

the

to

to

shall

decrees.

closed, and

I have

as

His

to

Him

spire
in-

can

My

happy

it, and

the

nor

said

Constantinople

prevent

can

decides

long

deliver

soldier.

purposes.

the

sage
mes-

evinced

he

pleases

rejoicein

murmur

shall

princes
as

no

; if it

alone

last

part,

our

leased
re-

averting

oath,

peace,"

hostile

them

and

pn

of

gave

the

your

forbearance

in your

proceed

of

return

Mahomet

to

sanctity

sentiments

with

and

Christian

to

of

Despairing

combat,

favor

afterwards

days

Caesars

of

the

treaties, nor

you

sultan,

the

resignation

"Since

three

for

prepared

heir

the

and

prisoners.

other

storm,

Constantine

sunset.

once,

as

permitted

not

were

87

they begged

that

they

before

camp

their

the

if

BYZANTIUM.

OF

master

beheaded,

the

to

CAESARS

LAST

THE

levy

within
him.

to

88

THK

carry

out

this

upon

the

tower

On

the

Before
to

of

August
of

the

in

reigned
in the

autumn,

engage

the

of

of

ravaging

Ahmed

and

these

isthmus

the

far

as

of

Mount

as

One

division
the

under

by

the

made
at

Whilst

his

cut

lieutenant

scarcely
passed

his

making

of
him

his

obtained

many

salary that,
of the

to

the

Turks,

sultan

presents,
had

amount,

the
he

in

was
a

in

two

crossed

they

pushed
ruins

of

hind
be-

cities.

surprised
akhan
Tour-

of

son

the

to

on

L,eontari,

was

the

the

sons,

several

it

despot

and

received

and

the

for the
the

upon
a

ian
Hungar-

of cannons,
from

the

offered

them

him

granted
never

work

progress,

assigned

emperor
would

preparations

caster

subsistence

The

art.

manded
com-

old

of

sent

Whilst

Orban,

named

over

was

to

sus,
devastating Peloponne-

was

Bosphorus

Dane

or

; but

prisoner, and

was

the

It

mass

pieces ;

siege of Constantinople.
of

peninsula

of

early

sent,

Arcadia,
a

to

Sparta.

Mahomet

castle

their

direction

the

to

aid

His
him

entered

of Ahmed

and

Greeks,

Demetrius

countries.

in

sent

who

grown

accompanied

command

was

had

taking possession

was

necessary

the

to

Ithone, leaving

and

them,

to

Thomas,

princes.

who

Corinth,

was

sultan

army

these

Omar,

returned

sending

this, the

by Tourakhan,
work

from

Ottoman

forces

fort, examined

and

and

Demetrius

accomplish
an

left the

sea.

1st, 1452.

Peloponnesus,
To

brother.

the

nearest

was

operations, it

despots,

placed

were

Constantinople,

September

on

cannons

Mahomet

commencing

prevent

BYZANTIUM.

Khalil, which

trenches

Adrianople

OF

project,enormous

of

28th

the

C^tSARS

LAST

have

who

Greeks,
the

kindly,
him
him

so

aid

made

large

one-fourth

left Constanti-

THK

nople.

Mahomet

first

very

Constantinople
solid

of

able

later

that

"Make

we

decide

According
established

was

furnished

he

placed
the

the

on

The

sea.

wished

who

to

the
first shot

reached

driven

was

shore, and
of

the

and

they
the

to

beheaded,

the

and

captain

be

to

months
was

commanding
his

its

nished
flag,fur-

power

the

it instantaneously.

sunk

escaped
the

upon
of

in

boat,

European

garrison

the

conducted

were

ordered

He

pared,
pre-

captain Ricci,

hands

the

was

three

fort

prisoners

sultan.

metal

size, which

current

fell into

The

castle.

chains

the

by

foundry

In

sailors

thirty

my

testing

vessel

the

of

sultan;

lowering

of

am

the

the

new

without

pass

said

Venetian

the

opportunity

Ricci
which

of

ship

the

am

range

enormous

of

tower

the

his work.
of

model

non
can-

; but

Mahomet,

Adrianople,

began

were

range."

of

orders

at

Orban

and

the

upon

the

to

be

will

they

you

art

of

"the

powder.

my

cannon,"

cast

to

upon

what

me

can

them

if

me

walls

the

; but

I could

depends

determine

to

piece."
11

all

down

of the walls

reduce

cast

you

replied Orban,

know,"

the

ability at

Can

beat

89

his

' '

to

Babylon,

would

which
certain

of

those

as

"I

of

him.

put

thickness

and

strength

not

he

?"

BYZANTIUM.

satisfied

was

question

OF

powerful enough

cannon

as

C^SARS

LAST

the

impaled,

in

sailors
and

to

be
be

all to

left unburied.

Satisfied

with

trial, Mahomet
the

size

this

move

to

of

work

it.

wished

skill

Orban's
ordered
first.

the

immense
On
to

his
test

return

its

the

colossal

Sixty

mass,

and

oxen

and
to

power.

success

double

cannon
were

of the

required
hundred

seven

Adrianople,
The

cannon

to

men

the

peror
emwas

THE

I90

drawn

in

It

the

prevent

the

the

loaded

was

the

of

front

selected

Orban

C^SARS

LAST

and

of

the
of

piece

measured

which
the

people,
artillery

black

smoke

The

distance.

great

into

depth
and

Ottomans,
the

that

added

day

Mahomet

dreamed
the
the

it

of

means

sad

to
siderable
con-

This

distant.
of

the
of

presentiments

the

and

' *

vizier.

to

to

If

any

soldiers.
addressed

him

to

arose

his

The

the

the

guards

to

himself

the

hand.

own

of

watch

the

well

or

embraced

first

of the

his affection

known

foster-brother

conscience

night,

his

character

past and
so

him,

diately
imme-

unexpectedly

was

lost ; he

his

the

tion
saluta-

usual

Mahomet

hour, the

Gabour-Ortachi,

infidels, all alarmed

thought

which

of

meeting

the

with

second

of the

remembrance

called

!' '

heart

the

message,

with

call

confidential

two

on

In

walked

often

he

upon

city.

conversation

one,

sultan

about

Christians,

the

him

stabbed

of the

by

He

by day

master

dark,

was

listen

the

prince, the
for the

it

when

live

sent

meditated

himself

Long

he

Once

and

Constantinople.

city, accompanied

unfortunately
:

of

mind

the

occupied

thought

conquest

making

evening,

people

He

to

rible
ter-

heard

or

enthusiasm

the

nounced
an-

signal,

itself

mile

strous
mon-

city ;

felt

buried

the

one

by night,

friends, in order

was

whole

from

was

given

was

earth

to

but

the

"

of

through

and

ball

used

to

Byzantines.

From
of

the

increased

experiment

new

this

the

which

the

order

when
be

At

enveloped

explosion followed,

In

result

would

by proclamation.
thick

powder.

might
time

the

difficulty.

great

consequences

terror

constructed

palace recently

stone

with

BYZANTIUM.

OF

that
of

he
the

of Khalil-Pasha.
his

wife

and

CAESARS

LAST

THE

children, whom
himself

provided
and

hastened

sultan

dressed

custom,

empty;

the

called

sultan,

head.
near

my

At

the

won

will
lord

words

the

by

to

open

The

favors

and

your

not
; your

tossed
"I
But

sleep.

"The

has

He

great power,
your

faithful
the

all

night

lay

arose,

will

my

upon

combat

not

dismissed

quieted by

fail
his
the

to

take

grand

his
has

kindness

of

our

not

tal.
capiupon

city

it, my

wealth

and

enterprise."

"I

resumed

homet,
Ma-

bed,"

again,
Romans

and

whose

his

will

doubt

his

could
in

Thus

words.

anxiety

not

such

prophet,

Constantinople."
vizier,

given

this

that

sacrifice

the

prise,
sur-

shower

not

down

been

having

to

me

Do

of

success

for he

from

pleased

will

is very

gates of the

assure

servants

your

which

empire,

the

grasp.

upon

who

Roman

been

but

me,

shuddered

God

likewise

you

hands

Constantinople."

same

to

to

benefits

Greeks,

the

homet.
Ma-

it," answered

thing,

that, confiding in God

manner

shall

of

said

their

need

vizier

of the

procure

with

take

grand

had

he

extraordinary

belongs

one

to

empire," replied
at

not

portion

escape

the

heap

to

me

bed.

gold

gifts. Recovering

replied:
a

I do

only

friend
their

large

so

life to
have

help

over

refuse

you,

secret

he
you

heart

the

what

rather

you

his

of

side

masters

not

I would

the

and, according

appear

"

of

these

was

never

own."
"

of

their

you,

found

doing, L,ala?"

officers

ask

him

by

present

is your

what

offered
you

the

they should

hours,

him,

are

"When

Khalil, "are

before

gold pieces,

vizier

the

on

again,

see

never

The

palace.

himself

191

filled with

cup

seated

"What

brought.

would

he

the

and

Oriental

the

with

to

prostrated

He

feared

he

BYZANTIUM.

OF

he

Forever

we

he
had
tor-

his

by

ted

men

no

tracing

C^SARS

LAST

THE

I92

projects of conquest,
He

repose.
the

plans

of the

capital of

engineers

and

generals

machines

the

be

could
effected

Greek

of

what

day

with

his
position
dis-

situation

the

ladders

in

empire,

attack, the

corps,

of

mines
He

applied.

had

he

joyed
en-

hours

discussing

scaling

or

sprung
the

leisure

the

points

army

sultan

batteries, the places where

and

in

the

different

of the

in

"

the

his

employed

walls, its fortifications

its

BYZANTIUM.

OF

in

planned

the

night.
Whilst
of

Mahomet

Christianity
last

the

of

hour

the

cry

amid

hostilities

the

seemed

which
to

overthrow

was

because

crisis,and

and

cast

But

his

voice

of

kings

and

their

view

to

about

was

at

prayers

than

men

over

she

because

an

erful
powIf Europe

the

storm

Constantinople,

of

all her

more

danger.

over

herself

was

West
unheeded

was

indifference

with

bulwark

the

the

to

nations,

common

burst

to

asylum

implored

hand,

was

of alarm.

expiring

last

East, Constantine, feeling that

empire

fervent

with

heaven

in the

the

menacing

was

Christian

society, it

experiencing

nations

and

terrible

harassed

were

by

war.

In
been

the

temporarily
Margaret

into
these
the

three
into

enemies
It

and

of
would

religious

Norway,

which

the

sway

of

just

been

had

The

(1448).

caused

Finns

under

Waldemar,

Scandanavian

idolatrous
the

united

kingdoms
one

and

Sweden

North,

century

effort

of

and
the

Laplanders,
faith

seem

ceremonies

before
that

walls

conformity
should

brated
cele-

divided
to

reunite

by

moreover

refused

the

the

Therefore

wars.

states, surrounded

had

have

to

combat

of

tium.
Byzan-

of

doctrine

interested

Islamism.
had

arrested

her

enjoy
the

wise

the

king

of

Scotland,

against

banish

these

Spain,
as

forces
aid

for

it were,

from

interests

the

Mussulmans

only

nations

help

could

from

Caesars.

armies

of

upon
be

and

Under

whom

placed.
III., of

the

had

could

II.

from

nor

states, divided

the

the
same

reign

of

which

the

the

this

house
power

of

other,
and

troops.

Bohemia,

at

ask

concluded

Austria,

it seemed
But

the

Mahomet

public morals,

over

on

her

spare

just

small

sword

the

possessing

of

mercenary

triumph

Frederick
far

emperor

into

empire, Hungary
from

not

had

lated,
iso-

and

against

The

without

by

to

than

views, jealous of each

luxury,

unprotected

rather

Europe,

could

dukes

up

and

defended

themselves

of

which

the

cut

was

corrupted by

be

with

preferred

crusade

she

Switzerland,

Italy, which

The

and

dealing

kingdoms,

rest

formidable

the

from

their

the

rounded
sur-

Ottomans.

several

foreign warfare,

long struggle

in

warlike

was

was

kingdom,

own

'Like

VII.

he

its
and

wounds

nobles, and

uninterrupted

Granada,

against

neither
a

into

of

Moors

his

her

from

France

of

king

feudal

divided

an

her

vassals, and

profit,the

hands

her

which

war

Charles

of

the

from

anarchy

fight,without

heal

government

by powerful
blows

terrible

long endangered

to

peace

of

triumphs

slowly recovering

was

desired

the

and

and

Africa, Europe

in

sorrow

long

progress

she

independence,
effects,and

deep

after the

But

frequently signalized

so

infidels

the

with

learned

Asia,

and

had

against

courage

BYZANTIUM.

OF

nobles

France, whose
their

C^SARS

IvAST

TH^

194

this

enemy

Greeks,
any

wrould
should
were

reliance

period, the
Austria,

of
as

the

the
for
peror
emwas

ancient

prince Germany,

distracted
but
the

by civil

often

as

of

with

Europe
stantine's

Frederic

heartless
and

affairs

and

he

went

imperial
the

prerogatives

of

increased

by

the

was

Posthumous,
This

at

under

the

entire

his

Austria.

and

reigned

Ladislaus

But

politicaland

religious affairs

from

her

Thus

turning

Europe,

by

diverse

save

the

agony

interests, was

Byzantine

she

had

Constantine,
at

the

islands

to

the

to

purchase

vessels

old

grown

sailed

viewed
who

and

grain

to

w7hose

long

to

see

his

spring,

and

provisions.

isle of

also
of

both

of

prevented
Turks.

the

swayed
effort

and

to

painful

indifference.

inhabited

for the

Hungary

an

provinces
other

of

and

make

with

for years

of

the

Ottomans,

state

against

unable

commencement

now

Hunniades.

condition

in this

expected

was

the

in dissensions

empire,

of

guardianship

the

forces

her

been

Posthumous,

unsettled

the

the

detriment

affairs

the

the

Podiebrad.

twelfth

had

John

with

under

Bohemia,

over

of

one

by Eadislaus
of

to

the

pope

which

time

peace

attention

his

family,

in the

the

to

regency

made

his

barons

crown,

that

worn

selfish

Hungary,

and

The

West,

influence, after

and

magnates

the

the

Europe

constitution,

new

hero, having

turned

of

of

power

royal authority.

elective,

of

from

kingdom

nations

much

lost

receive

to

The

powerful

century,

the

Rome

to

Con-

only with

occupied

was

ened
threat-

prince, the

aggrandizement

the

crown.

most

Christian

oppose

Whilst

traversing

were

every

to

who

invasion.

95

repressed

condition

no

conquerors

another

aid from

often

were

in

was

ambassadors

imploring

own

which

ferocious

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

wars,

renewed,

progress

and

CAESARS

LAST

THE

capital
sent

sieged
be-

envoys

by Christians,

Chios, whence

Four

they

large
were

I96

THE

directed

from

bring

to

Besides

and

Morea,

The

by

enterprise
baffled

that

would
and

celebrated

in

is built
from
B.

the

C);

the

to

say,

old

resuming
was

the

to

In

medals
this

Islambid,

his

of two

residence

digging

the

give

of

this

with

under

years

degenerate

Greeks

this

They

altered

was

in

also
of

continents

their

the

and

two

there

emperor,

Before

crescent.

II., the

under

the

Turks

the

upon

city

sign

afterwards

called
into

it the

ous
pomp-

(Oumm-Udduni'a).
seas,

of

"plenitude

language,

World

clearing

historians, strange

by

bestowed

founder

introduced
and

Mahomet

thousand

the

like

Constantine,

and

ancient

to

symbol

of

in

tium
Byzan-

first

ground

order

by

stamped

title of Mother

Queen

to

Europe,

called

was

from

signifying

Islam."

It

Constantinople,

according

The

cross.

hills.

its

it for

subsist

it Istambol

of

capital

amiss

of

Byzas,

rubbish,

found,

were

the

account

extremity

navigator

then

Christianity.
away

fore
Be-

position, Constantinople,

seven

on

selected

who

Eastern

the

magnificent

most

Rome,

topographical

were

city.

Situated

(656

and

that

efforts

be

not

than

of

his

that

Greeks.

siege

the

it will

empire,

historical

the

successful

of the

hope.

himself

persuaded

by the energetic defence

tated
agi-

and

make

all whose

and

were

fear

would

to

tinople
Constan-

to

islands

with

more

sultan

expected

soldiers

grandfather,

the

barley.

was

return

these

were

be

not

Byzantine

some

of

others

and

bearing

Mahomet

city;

the

following
of the

time,

uncertainty mingled

father

of his

to

were

inhabitants

an

of

master

five

same

believed

Some

wine, oil,pease

vessels, another

the

the

at

BYZANTIUM.

OF

corn,

four

these

sailors.

C^SARS

LAST

the

vast

com-

mercial

first

at

elder

her

surpassing

spoils, is placed
the

world,

the

land

by

only

of which
the

of

Sea
of

Propontis, and

the

navigator
behold

summit

the

The

is between

of boats

bridge
On

the

winding

its

to

in

our

days

life of

our

of the

dwellings,

and

red

the
the

were
a

view, dotted
to

the

Bosphorus,
superb
roofs, old

and

temples

an

proofs
vast

of

expiatory

scattered

profusely

of their

This

with

towers,

eye,

in the

fears

gives

panorama

great people.

like

promontories

seven

navigators

shores,

the

coils, concealing its

seven

If

palaces, presenting

of

Europe.

which,

Bosphorus,

behind

Greek

of the

chaos

the

coasts.

and

ignorance,

passage

marvellous

of

rocks

unfolds

his

Abydos.

length
intervals

of

and

into

army

petual
per-

Hellespont

side, Constantinople commands

altars, which
over

his

convey

serpent, forms
at

each

to

and

with

part of the
Sestos

the

seas

Thrace,

of

constructed

Xerxes

these

crowned

cities of

name

formerly

eastern

immense
wraves

that

of

coast

steep

the
the

the

Dardanelles,

former

narrowest

of

waves

under

Olympus

ancient

the

here

was

the
of

angle,
tri-

it overlooks

known

the

follow

can

snow.

It

From

Hellespont.

We

irregular

the

south

straits of

the

joining

Thrace.

at
an

by

the

anciently

Marmora,

and

as

Asia, is washed
Towards

Bosphorus.

water

angle, projecting towards

obtuse

the

of

shores

ourselves

her

parts of

two

by

soon

with

of the

single point

it to

represent

may

extremity

and

enriched

97

second

the

Rome

and

enveloped

almost

West,

ancient

sister

the

at

and

of

rival

BYZANTIUM.

OF

East

the

of

mart

Rome,

C^SARS

LAST

THE

and
dence
evi-

panorama

villages and

incomparable

elegant kiosks, charming

edifices, with
cypress

an

trees, and

admirable
the

white

I98

THE

of

spires
From

Euxine

to

the

Asia

are

ancient

called

At

the

of

horn

globe.
flows

form

Its

thither

of the

Golden

At

the

of

period

triangle.

The

ernes,

the

circular

extremity

This
nation

naturally

each

of

destined
this

third

the

on

the

that
land

became

the

Julian, by

completed

and

whose

which

been

had

palaces

under
the

Between
basins

two

and

famous

of

last

Greek

side,

of

orders

this

their

names:

the

of

were

work

othei

fortress

name

these

the

perors.
em-

arose

and

Emperors

the

bore

the

of

Blach-

the

at

Acropolis
dug;

lay

combats

palace
is

of

present day,

for the

of

ontory,
prom-

harbor

the

the

the

was

angle,

wall

of

the

castle

the

was

of

Serai

the

upon

extremity

residence

the

Lovers.

by

name

of

point

Cyclobion or Pentapyrgion (fivetowers);


Seven

of the

appropriate

at

the

beyond
the

afterwards

harbor

Constantinople by

Seraglio,

enclosure

At

fort

Hai'wan

favorite

the

of

siege

the

At

Cynegion,
beasts

cent
magnifi-

which

Acropolis, situated

St. Demetrius.

wild

the
was

called

now

vast

resembling

most

every

it the

the

Horn.

II., there

narrowest

turn

world.

wealth

the

which

and

extremity,
a

from

vessels

emperors,

the

in the

the

obtained

Mahomet

the

in

and

have

Greek

the west

harbor

filled with

always

The

prisons,

terminating

cow,

safest

and
is

continents.

its northern

towards

makes

Europe

of Lethe, guard

part of the channel.

Bosphorus

the

State

as

Towers

the

both

tends
ex-

forts of

new

of

work

mosques.

strait, the view

the

on

served

forty-four

The

constructed

formerly

were

of

Sea.

castles, the

which

and

outlet

southern

BYZANTIUM.

OF

hundred

three

the

and

C^SARS

LAST

the

pyrgion,
Pentatified
beau-

Theodosius
had

been

they

are

THE

CAESARS

LAST

filled with

now

occupied
Terrified

by

sultan, the

in

regard

the

to

capital
There

the

destinies

harbor:

the

Golden

of these,

two

processions usually passed,


of

consequence
the

them

still exists

Constantine

religionof

the
ancient

and

asserted

effect

the

redoubling

they deprived the


their

was

of

influence,
Now

in

its downfall.

the
It

consulted

ologi, in

in

read

Erythrea;

discoveries

being

Greeks

announced.

empire
sibyl

fatal

the

reference

the

also

was

to

the

of

prepare

the

ruin

of

said

destiny

and

George
a

seemed,

Byzantine
to

had

the

the

made

predicting

soothsayer,

first of
of

the

catastrophe

the

Wise

that
the

had

attributed

the

fear

Mussulmans,

the

oracles

St.

bows

and

these

the

to

by Michael,

named

with

of all energy,

of

more

Greeks.

Whilst

again, Leo
convent

lish
re-estab-

superstition

ardor

of

city

man

armed

the

people.

regain

still

holy

people

from

and

Another
to

exterminate

among

of

arising

reports

circulated

they

attributed

will
the

Gate

fathers.

believe

who

re-enter

Golden

that

would

arrows

Other

by

their

prediction,

Morenus,

will

This

city.

day

in

up

through

that

future

and

the

through

walled

Turks,

the

triumphal

the

enter

some

Islambul,

of

possession

at

been

on

and

Circus

the

prophecy

among

Christians

the

had

would

conquerors

tradition
that

ancient

an

dynasty,

city opening

which

through

Gate,

them

Christendom.

gate of the

the

the

tions
predic-

among

of

even

gates in the

fourteen

of

sinister

reigning

the

and

empire,

Seraglio.

present

circulated
of

99

imperial palace

all the

been

long

preparations

recalled

had

were

the

extensive

the

and

grand

site of the

the

Greeks

which

The

sand.

nearly

very

BYZANTIUM.

OF

the

on

Palae-

empire

and

THK

200

his

IvAST

had

successors,

imi,

CflSSARS

being

which,

according
of

the

of

seventh
with

the

had

in

met

an

will

his

To
must

to

old

the

put

an

fall

end
into

to

the

the
their
hands

Kossora,
of

ecy.
prophand

abandoned

To
'

'

the

Christians

are

ated.
extermin-

misfortunes,
the

him

console

The

Greeks

of

John

misfortunes,

had

said

man

until

reverses

his

of

spirit

infidels.

the

the

contemporary

battle
the

him

with

Finally,

the

fortune

that

favored

be

with

gifted

related

defeat,

suffer

after

cated,
indi-

sovereignty
end

sultan.

flight

man

the

would

would

mama-

letters,

that

Palseologi
who

word,

one

seven

interpreters,

sorrow

and
his

of

Ottoman

old

his

Greeks

composed

name,

hero

testified

with

the

seventh

The

for

of
the

Hunniades,

answered

to

family

BYZANTIUM.

OF

tinople
Constan-

Turks.'

'

St.

Stephen,

of

their

the

did

made

not

defend

At

the

follow

to

arms

Besides

those

of volunteers
were

The

sultan

the

Friday

before

His

who

were

to

eager

to

drawn

was

afterwards

called

Cannon.

By

less

piece, and

by

the

the

side

it could
first shot

the

commencement

the

to

in

Hunniades,

be

whole

this

prepare

were

fired

holy

dawn

of the

attack.

mentioned

rear

Caligaria.
The
St.

large

Romain,

bears

of

the

for

way

load

to

times

the

above,

Big-

others

two

were

required

was

on

appeared
in the

tent

only eight

war.

and

he

now

piece

and

person,

gate

it

ing
bear-

men

the

plain.
the

an

crowd

go,

called

gate

before

as

his

placed

to

hours

of

Old

part in

name

of

March,

provinces

standard.

army

tended
ex-

of Constantinople.

siege

before

up

Two

day

John

the

calibre, intended

cannon.

of

the

But

nople.
Constanti-

month

obliged

the

and

who

of

gates

the

the

covered

tempted
at-

determined

conqueror,

the

take

faced

who

subjects capable

his

and

the

attack.

Easter, April 6, 1453,

which

troops

large

to

commanded

hill

cannon

of

him

flocked

after

the

throughout
his

but

consequences,

enemy's

very

all

those

walls, she

of

Constantinople

the

the

commencement

published

children

the

to

commanding

order

of

the

by

against

ravages

Mahomet

of

vain

were

his

injury;

at

Selymbria, however,

of her

strength

punishment

surrendered

no

themselves.

dismayed

in the

all efforts

fortresses

received

repulse courageously

to

in

frightful example

appear

trusting

massacred

and

The

Constantinople.

Other

summons

to

from

were

resistance.

first

Turks

latter

BYZANTIUM.

OF

far

not

of the

garrison

C^SARS

LAST

THK

202

the
this

in

the

signal
had

for

con-

eluded

with
sent

now

the

to

sultan
affairs

the

to

conditions

of

which

copy

Ottoman

that

he

had

into

the

hands

being, therefore,
the

he

held, and

in the

would

be

liberty to

might please
of

prophecy
the

ambassador
and

considered

safety

of

the

the

great

old

the

use

the

breach

aim, and

not

to

fire

alternate^

and

to

the

left,and

the

wall

break

down

The

shot.
success

Hungarian

ambassador

method

of

long

Orban's
ones

on

line

of

each
less

walls, and

fourteen

the

accessible

most

repose

the

fall of

the

tion
predic-

who

how

to

him

in

the

at

centre,

weakened

by

same

Thus

the

the

vious
pre-

it

and

was

and

Turks

the

to

as

so

cannon,

taught

the

to

advice,

his

efforts.

who

engineer

the

distance

in the

cast

when

the

using it.

Besides
smaller

the

taught

followed
their

artificer

part, the

him

He

certain

then

Turks

Hungarian

secure

always

already

crowned

soon

his

instructed

aim

to

spot, but

right

influenced

ridiculed

piece advantageously.

making

The

day, being present

fired, he

was

cannon

who

Hungary.

accomplishing

One

the

arrangements

for

to

Turkish

exchange

by hastening

thus

man.

directed

who

duty

fulfill the

had

; and

ter;
mas-

Mahomet,

above

step
it

and

of

of

King

Christendom

Constantinople,
of

this

take

his

the

such

make

spoke

represent

to

in

He

tion
administra-

the

asked

the

we

to

able

possession

with

which
to

regent

him

camp

returned

he

copy

as

years.

Ladislaus,

longer

no

treaty,

had

at

of

203

three

resigned

Hungarian
then

of

truce

envoy

BYZANTIUM.

OF

Mahomet

an

of

C^SARS

LAST

THE

piece,

enormous

side

of

powerful
ballista

it, the Turks


batteries

played

parts.

and

The

the

two

arranged
against

incessantly
archers

the

upon

poured

the

upon
from

polia (that

which

by cylinders ;
this

movable

materials

and

consisted
the

of

three

doors

could

make

lowered

of
of

rampart

the

permitted
without

the

were

soldiers

could
the

to

could

be

fastened

being

rendered

enter

platform

this

which

enemy,

story

There

from

drawbridge,

tion
mo-

tected
pro-

upper

openings

access

gave

in

ammunition

workmen

the

Epe-

ox-hides

danger.

to

machine;

the

sort

the

to

stairway

top of

the

on

of

part, by which

lower

sorties, and
A

put

The

through

exposed

in the

retire.

and

was

parapets, which

shoot

to

themselves

being

Greeks

trench.

the

wheels,

the

It

work

ordered

upon

by

cities).

and

turrets

within

men

mounted

magazine, carrying
fill up

to

Mahomet

triplecovering

miners

their

pushed

named

takes

; the

arrows

city.

towers

machine

gigantic

of

of the

four

constructed

and

BYZANTIUM.

of Novoberda

trench

very

OF

shower

mountains

the

be

C^BSARS

besieged

the
to

up
to

LAST

THE

204

close

bat
com-

easy.

estimates

Ducas
walls

of

men;

Leonard

The

that

Thus

the

large

as

ardor
the

of
sound

Mahomet,
valor

of
is

Phranza,

the

and

the
of

the

was

three

hundred

thousand.

force

fanatics,

sacred

could

display
; the

men.

times

the

enticed

by

standard

of

comparison,
in

more

greater

their
than

part

as

the

moreover

were

to

trumpet

contained

inhabitants

and

we

numbers

thousand

twenty

who

superior, beyond

Greeks

the

places

who

and

account,

besieged;

the

intrepid

Constantinople
thousand

had

of

that

thousand

fifty-eight

Ottomans

the

hundred

exaggergated

an

of

of

at

under

army

two

at

Chios,

hundred

two

at

Constantinople

latter

adopt

Turkish

the

to

the

defence.
a
were

hundred
work-

THE

whom

upon

estimate

an

citizens, including
did

arms,

and
of

foreign troops

five

hundred
of

Longus,

family

island

of

forced

to

this

alliance
to

with

letter

the

the

present

of

observed

provided they
Genoese,

distrusting

furnished

all

possible aid
Informed

determined
"I
have

will

to

let

killed

will crush

take

the
the

his

his

dragon,
' '

to

of

Greeks

their

then

parture
de-

ity
fidel-

the

former

them

to

here
ad-

tain
main-

friendship,
the

But

his

words,
of

deception, the
he

it is

his

inhabitants

sleep,"
and

of

of

future

some

be

masters

neutrality.

at

the

had,

and

peace

the

the

revenge

serpent

head.

him

sincerity

the

of

treaties, and

strict

body

before

renewing

of

wards
to-

with

the

Genoese,

promised

condition

empire.

of

They

written

the

on

them

only

sultan

Mahomet

sent

II. should

ople, assuring

him.

John

sovereignty
Not

the

about

of

captain

the

and

and

gratitude

Mahomet

to

body

orders

deceived.

friendship,

their

added

loaded

the

even

hundred

agonizing

he

bear

to

nine

with

siege.

likewise

Adrian

number

Justiniani,

Longus

but

hope,

were

from
of

the

the

be

the

case

ambassadors

sent

true,

in

abandon

Galata,

of

him

granted

Lemnos,

cherished

of

appointed

troops, and

that

the

auxiliaries, and
He

presents.

aid

emperor

strong,

overpowered

was

these

of

noble
the

the

must

under

According

willing

thousand

two

to

Constantine

these

courage,

of

thousand

Genoese
the

galleys

two

of

To

seventy-three.

order

monks,

four

of

placed.

attests

the

exceed

not

be

the

by

205

devoid

could

made

BYZANTIUM.

men

siege, Phranza

the

during
of

reliance

no

OF

and

priests, women,

men,

to

CAESARS

LAST

stantinople
Con-

sultan
time.

said, "until

blow

with

one

206

As

of

three

from

capital

of

only by
soldiers
could

and
draw

They

useless

been

piece

weakened

Greeks

to

such

to

their

their
of

artificer

large

At

liberty.

too

heavy

were

field.

attacks

to

We

must

the

cut

wTere

hero.

put him

The

themselves

them

from

the

displayed
noble

to

the

band

under

when

amid

the
of
his

him

to

siege,
into

the
the

tian
Chris-

one

to

in

; but

Their
limit

proportio
distheir

ramparts.

the
in

the

death

rallied

could

obliged

the

to

and

restored

or

cussion,
con-

accused

Mussulmans?

nation

Greek

the

by Mahomet,

advantage

that

walls,

injury

more

trench

weapons

admit

cannon

for the

of

the

would

smallest

proof, they

twenty

hurling

Orban's

Nevertheless,

bribed
to

in

Ottomans

burst, they

what

over

the

did

cannon

into

But

by

of

commencement

Constantine

ranged

Asia

and

discharge by

every

enemies.

numbers

the

about

descended

obtain

of

for

arms

were

the

to

them,

sufficient

having

evinced

besiegers

walls,

caliber

been

having

fury they

open

The

the

at

that

than

soldiers

pire
em-

thousand

eight

their

fended
de-

was

Europe

from

Ottoman

the

sail.

inferior

of

them

so

not

of
or

within

they possessed

their

Thus

Candia.

seven

both

equally

were

have

of

of

three

circumference

forces

sisted
con-

Spanish ship,

one

from

fourteen

enclosed

one

of

resources

artillery.

and

and

in

whole

it

Greeks,

all assistance.

off from

which

miles

navy

the

merchantmen,

four

garrison

a
a

Greeks,

the

and

the

of

French,

fourteen

against

BYZANTIUM.

Venetian

one

Cydon,

OF

force

large

vessels,

Genoese
two

maritime

the

to

C^SARS

LAST

THE

this

pusillanimity
pressing

talents
volunteers
standard

and

ger,
dan-

courage
who

were

had
ani-

THB

mated

CAESARS

LAST

by

auxiliaries

rivalled

the

of

honor

might

Salamis

and

clouds

the

of

javelins and
from

of

about

size

the

small

of

with

nut,

such

bodies

of several

Turks,

the

But

in

Greeks

their

protected in
on

to

trenches

artillery,and
make

of

wood,

activity of
equal
mass

The

to

and

besieged

sanguinary

in

night

had

succeeded

breaches

with

earth, while
mines

destroying

the

they

by countermines.

and

had

dug,

the

them.
less
fruit-

long

and

day, they employed


which

They
the

arrested

the

Turks

repaired the

filled with

drove
or

not

under

after

and

those

was

upon

of

The

trees.

efforts to render

work

casks

workmen

quantity

buried

accomplishing.

wood

they could

thrown

the

the

their

by

strength

enemies,

during

Reaching,

of

were

their

their

walls,

prodigious, but
whose

or

the

as

the

made

up

trunks

materials

redoubled

in

they

that

attack

which

heaped
and

edge,

contests

the

balls

took
trench, they under-

path by

was

other

of

work

of

passed through

opening

task, fell in, and

the

shower

leaden

of ruins.

of the

casks

the

of wood

the

the

sides

workmen

the
near

were

by heaps

They

assault.

an

bundles

who

or

form

to

of
the

approached

soon

immense

the

midst
of

force

in their

obstinate

as

defence,

fill up

the

men.

occasion, the

one

thon
Mara-

they hurled

ten

or

pierced shields, breast-plates,and


the

we

of

fire

time

five

of

the

and

same

arms

word,

souls

assailants

the

worthily
a

the

noise

the

At

arrows.

into
From

the

on

in

foreign

the

victors

the

Greece.

smoke,

of their

each

of

infused

was

they rained

cannons,

chivalry

energy

defenders

generous

and

country,

western

the

207

in zeal to maintain

them

the

that

say

of their

love

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

stones

enemy

their

and
from

progress

208

John

Grant,
of

auxiliary
method

By

the

leather, which

which

to

at

the

been

and

called

at

forbear

that

prophets
to

be

as

besieged,

from

he

he

sent,

islands

the

Five

Sicily.

Constantine
he

vegetables,

had

been

month

of

other

four

the

unable

and

March.

belonged

One
to

by

of

He

tribute

Mahomet

grief and

the

in

defense

the

the

Genoese.

infidels

single night.
capital would

said,

solicit

to

aid
and

Morea

grain, barley,

soldiers

Chios

of

thousand

the

his

out

ever,
how-

not,

believed

task

the

cleared

could
to

gineers
en-

nople.
Constanti-

his

trench

with

bore

withstandin
Not-

forward

press

Archipelago,

leave

time

hope.

was

the

carrying

to

the

the

impatient

have

we

vessels, laden

and

of

the

feared

as

of

and

safety

attack

preceding day, they

have

great

selves
them-

the

by thirty-seven
not

end,

an

flattered

and

to

just

swore

so

put

the

of

the

combat,

emperor

What

sight

could

accomplish

soon

day

destroyed

and

Greeks,

the

arms.

demolished

walls, surrounded

of

paying

of

renew

repose

in order

the

triplecovering

advantage

to

the

to

machine

his

the

depended

soldiers

the

to

They

But

fire.

Greek

they reduced

alone

would

better

obstinate

an

they

fatiguesof
on

Hungarian

Greeks

had

night

took

dawn

the

astonishment

As

of

gave

which

At

able

After

workmen,

upon

night

the

success.

night

its

repulsed.

enemy

the

passed

with

daybreak

the

the

inextinguishable

machine

darkness

had

BYZANTIUM.

liquid flames,

Justiniani

which

the

the

the

Genoese

and

the

during

greater

work

taught

Romain.

that
with

of

St.

Turks

the

rival

these

large

of

worthy

Turks,

the

of

means

tower

OF

hurling

of

ashes

C^SARS

I.AST

THE

and

during

sailors,

the

whole

imperial flag ;
They

oil

took

the
ad-

THE

2IO

Cataneo,
the

C^SARS

Genoese

their

exertions

being overpowered
galleys

of

sight
the
the

experienced

enemy

his

defeat

vessels
his

of

of

transports

force

to

his
from

victory

the

violent

reproaches,
and

chastisements,
the

fleet to

lost

make

wind

which

hailed

by

entered

the

the

harbor

closed
from

upon

his

from

the

full

by dropping
avenged

to

of

iron

the

one

in

in

by

of

the
Bos-

of

the

besieged

the

disorder.

sail, which

was

chain

It

diately
imme-

extending

Constantinople.

himself

admiral, Baltaoghli,
Princes

fled

they

the

along
of

under

gate of Galata

Mahomet

squadron

inhabitants
fleet

fatal

Favored

men.

acclamations

Turkish

Turkish

more

joyous

the

his

from

Phranza,

to

triumphantly

soldiers, sailors, and

city, whilst

still

time, the

the

advanced

Christians

phorus,

thousand

of

soldiers

the

was

fleet.

the

fear

the

the

officers

of the

according

at

join

commanders
It

own

efforts

The
to

of

his

snatch

to

menaces,

attack.

twelve
blew

and

of

tance,
dis-

the

and

Greeks.

clamors

two;

than

more

his

the

restrain

not

useless

likewise

the

third

former

the

than

the

determine

camp,

could

sea

the

endeavor

At

flames, and

makes

the

of

grasp

him

surrounding
His

into

charger

stroyed;
de-

attacks,

loss.

braves,

he

the

were

Forgetting

he

rage,

of

in two

the

Sultan

anger.

with

dignity, foaming

and

other

by

which

element

the

danger

Several

Repulsed

the

and

tion
destrucin

was

considerable

his

from

which

devoured

men,

saved

each

fire.

caught

two

the

into

ran

in courage

numbers.

by

of

commanders

him

they

Flectanella,

of

ship

Turkish

Balameri,

squadron, equalled

by

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

and

Novarra,

energy;

of

LAST

for
a

Bulgaria,

humiliation

this

renegade
whose

descended

fine

military

this

ascribed
but

defeat, he

consented
of

for

him

on

were

ordered

and

the

in

wound

his

of
rise

gave

intended
the

to

for

aid

the
the
a

the

The

of

court

the
the

to

to

by

second

favorite

grand

Hourani,

and

of

peace.

Mahomet,

the

cheik

direction,
made

Turks

that
but

in

vizier
w7ith

left

pected
unex-

cles,
obstaobstinate

according
of

perseverance

Khalil,
which

and

so

formidable

the

out

God

sea.

beginning,

was

aster
dis-

empire

Ottoman

besieged,
of

deep

This

Greeks, whose

won

he

had

over

by

kept

up

really

perhaps

ing
desir-

Constantinople,

considered

opportunity

induce

his

But

vizier, Saganos
of

punishment,

eye.

the

on

spite

wear

favorable

an

the

the

of the

Byzantium,

make

master

and

in

preservation

present

the

by

correspondence,

secret

emblem

club, the

the

among

resistance

historians,

sultan.

of

superiority

hopes

hundred

sovereignt}^ by land,

the

and

surprising
their

admiral

received

thus

raised

to

the

out

geance
ven-

ground,

one

face, which

put

belief

manner

and

and

them

infidels

The

cheek

the

slaves

the

on

Mahomet's

by

in his

the

to

of

his

Four

him

treaties
en-

of

wreak

ignominious

stone

first

the

this

however,

not,

services

admiral

upon

urgent

tion,
considera-

hands.

the

After

the

to

he

executed,

any

and

topouz (a kind

the

large

without

own

inflicted

sultan

azab,

his

be

to

wished

he

Furious

cowardice

life at

rank

extend

to

with

threw

the

with

authority).

an

him

Baltaoghli,

unfortunate

of

ordered

Janizaries;

the

however,

blows

whose

his

211

avarice.

to

grant him

to

his

by

commander,

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

obscured

qualities were
against

C.ESARS

LAST

THE

by

to

views

Pasha,
the

were

his

opposed

brother-in-law

mollah

Ak-Chems-Uddin,

Mahomet
who

like

THE

212

Bokhari,

but

of

the

held

after

C^SARS

I.AST

siege

efforts

of

Khalil, who

enemy,

the

combat.

Mahomet
of

becoming

sea

of

could
his

the

could

which

closed

solved

the

Bosphorus
This

harbor.
and

large platform
lifted

slippery platform.
the

and

prow

unfurled,
and

shouts

In
the

the

space

was

The

inhabitants

of

the

moored

rising

the vessels

pushed

upon

the

sails

discovered

of their

the
at
were

beat, and

drums

the

men.
work-

fleet ascended

the

and

gulf

were

stationed

fatigue of

plain,
in

sun

sizes

night,

one

coated

thickly

vessel; the

the

the

order

different

sounded,

relieved

of

successfully

was

and

shore

the

extremity

of

each

Then

resolution,

from

pilots were

trumpets

songs

land

then

Two
of

helm

hill, traversed

morning
Horn.

the

and

bold

Mahomet's

By

ones,

silent.

operation

boats

in which

smaller

were

by

his
break

to

harbor,

twenty

by

asked

he

the

project
advance

an

employed

constructed

was

to

attack

an

with

remote

executed.

rollers

upon

fleet

the

to

Seventy

grease.

be

difficultyby

laborious

skilfully

with

the

sent

the

when

boats, they

transporting his

of

abandon

and

vessels

that

uselessly prolonging

But

means

and

galleys

sultan

that
of

chain

be

city, unless

the

land.

lay eight large

besides

could

simultaneously

by

what

heavy

now

the

made

troops

counsellors

must

of

master

be

he

that

saw

the

sultan

the

to

reinforcements
were

divan

notwithstanding

upon,

they

In

continuation

fleet,the

represented

that

siasm
enthu-

the

predictions.

the

resolved

and

the

of

repulse

considerable

more

his

people by

was

BYZANTIUM.

successfully, aroused

more

the

of the

OF

the
of
to

following
the

the

Golden

stupefied

indefatigable enemy

THE

the

wished

reanimate

to

defend

to

capital

the

ani
A

failed
few

for

to

not

Genoese,

the

repaired to
oil for

articles.

their

large

of

The

assailants.

the

grand-duke

vigilance.

He

daily

animate

if the

see

their

visited

it with

one

of

Italian

and

When

approached
the

Turks

the

warriors

with

and

the
the

repel

uncommon

the

greatest
of

posts

the

and

duty

upon

the
fired
on

in the

to

the

vessel

enemy's
him,

companions

the

The
of

the

necessary

of

Genoese

consequently,
of

Gato

their

on

the

brave

Justiniani

squadron

about

midnight,

vessel

sank

and

The

board.

flower

the

intention, betrayed it

his
were,

manned

men,

the

ish
Turk-

the

purpose,

collected
But

who

sea.

burn

fiftyyoung

fire-works.

upon

to

for this

and

troops,

difficulty,but

perished

return

to

to

the

were

galley

hundred

besiegers,

guard.

all

determined

lata, having discovered


the

sary
neces-

courage.

fleet,prepared

machines

them

exhibited

soldiers

Justiniani, having

the

them

displayed

valor, and

capital, to

other

joined again

aided

Venetians

provisions,

them
and

they

and

city

the

affection

parties. They

enabled

Constantinople,

soldiers.

much

both

cannon,

night

Justini-

his

with

sold

camp,

When

to

defenders

expressing

Turkish

the

greasing

secretly

whilst

to

prepared

Greeks,

valiantly
false

deavored
en-

extremity.

combat

proved

Greeks,

and

of the

terror

they

emperor

courage,
last

the

to

the

Notwithstanding

intrepid

their

to

open

consternation,

of

The

surrender.

to

213

communication

first moment

the

In

sea.

BYZANTIUM.

OF

walls, with

their

opposite

OdSSARS

LAST

his

part

greater
cry

chief

Genoese

of

distress

Justiniani

was

of

with

escaped
the

of

the

answered

crew
fortunate
unon

THK

214
the

C^SARS

LAST

part of the Turks

by

compared

the

that

Ducas

The

earthquake.
morning

to

try

artillery. They
Greek

which

shivered

was

bitterly of
by

and

them,
been

have

such

without

loss

the

involved

The
been

in the

made

in

of

sight

words

consternation

two-fold

of

attack

; the

had

Persians, the Avarians

the

cannons

destitute
were

of money

inclined

churches,

to

to

the

words,
be

soon

the
and

mass

to

pay

revolt,

promising

night

to

of
his
was

return

ducted
con-

massacred
revenge

At

the

for

end

by
nearly

efforts of

successive

Arabians,

fell under

breaches

near

creased
intress
dis-

whose

exhausted

was

towers

be

to

Greeks,

Several

four

and

had

who

men

express.

Ottomans.

already made,
were

would

terrible

the

withstood

the

Romain

for

of

these

fortifications,which

centuries

of the

vessel

the

city, and

garrison

small

two

St.

the

the

inadequate

are

viziers

conclusion

young

This

Greeks.

forty days, the

been

the

of

walls

the

the

the

of

all

prisoners during

before

not

ruin.

common

ordered

sultan

plained
com-

indemnity

they themselves

that

The

appeased by

were

it

fleet could

an

the

at

rich

afforded

aid

land.

that

granted

deputies

suspecting

not

and

Galata:

they thought

that

enemy,

be

would

The

war.

the

to

the

at

with

deputies

the

across

apologized by saying

laden

for the

which

their

not

guns,

Genoese

an

following

before

return

transported

belonged

their
boat

The

of

efficacy of

anchored

was

loud

so

sound

the

the

of

one

pieces.

to

wished

Genoese

victory
the

to

time

pointed
at

of

noise

second

vessel, but

merchandise,

shout

victors

BYZANTIUM.

OF

the

had

gate of

ruins.

Constantine,

enfeebled

troops, who

obliged
fourfold

to

despoil

the

value

of

the

THE

what
of

he

propose
tribute

the

the

city

wish

in

I will
shall

the

other

all

; I will

share

of

spoils, I

of

city

and

honor

Palaeologus

the

to

of

master

point

prey

and

iron

clamps

hundred
and

The

idea

of

galleys
the

before

and

Kok.

forty

of

He
the

most

was

selected

narrowest

the

by
tened.
fasthis

on

large

with

accessible

nons,
can-

scaling

part of the

endeavored

in vain

completion,
and

to

small
.

young

to

conceived

the

confided

courageous

wide

firmly

pass

troops

three

now

connected

of

bridge

the

most

sultan,

the

casks

one

the

their

enterprise

determined

the

could

placed

was

fidels.
in-

the

to

by planks

abreast

burning

difficult

James

formed

session
pos-

forbade

mole, fiftycubits

surmounted

works

of

and

at

own

sentiment

blame

grasp,

the

the

Constantinople

Christians, having

the

destroy

which

the

with

satisfied

his

of

make

; for my

houses

success

we

force

by

to

edifices."

recent

Morea,

officials with

soldiers

universal

rather

or

approached

wall.

This

of

escape

which

whilst

the

fear

soldiers

upon

ladders

its

long,

Five

mole,

and

take

If you

you

it

and

harbor, constructed

the

bridge,

be

shall

his

by

let the

nobles

surrender

to

Encouraged
not

the

will

to

me

dead.

take

pillage the

of the

the

if I

the

for

brethren, and

your

But

permit

people prisoners, and

to

to

impose

to

"I

or

pride

messenger

it,I will give

provinces

strike

the

impossible

alive

me,

to leave

friends.

I will

sword

take

faith

remain

arms,

siege," replied Mahomet,

good

cede

broke

sent

is

"It

it shall

or

he

215

sultan, asking him

the

to

withdraw.

and

abandon

and

monarch,

peace

BYZANTIUM.

OF

last, misfortune

At

took.

Greek

the

C^SSARS

LAST

vessels.

the

tian
Vene-

boats,

on

sailors

2l6

CAESARS

LAST

THE

with

supplied

embarked,

leaving
fire it

as

soon

execution

the
of

them.

the

fire

upon

The

mariners

of

in

day

The

and

sight

failure

under
the

command

blame

upon

Kok,

and

their

compatriot;

the

to

spiritof

this

the

prevent
discord
of

the

batteries

to

be

situated

above

The

replied

pirates who
expose

in

them
For

seven

relaxation

by

sea.

that

their

he

weeks

aid

be

the
and

pose,
inter-

to

the

diminished

the

ordered

nowr

Theodore,

orders

fire

to

the

in

siege had
the

preceding sieges,it

this

inhabitants
the

continued

city
had

was

been

to

vessels.
ner
man-

ing
Fear-

besieged.
by

or

deputies

merchant

the

criminately
indis-

Greek

sent

treated

sheltered

now

James

hill of St.

their

to

of

Besides,

and

alarm,

only

boats,

to

by land,
In

spare

afforded

position

to

latter

defended

vessels, whether
in

iaries
auxil-

obliged

contest.

the

tions
conten-

warmly

was

with

Genoese,

Mahomet

the

The

Justiniani.

Mahomet

upon

all

sultan

hands

Genoese

the

daily,

Galata,

the

and

massacred

inexperience

bloody

placed

supplicate

to

the

Christians.

upon
Genoese.

and
of

increased

strength

the

enterprise provoked

emperor

boats

burned,

fell into

indignant Venetians
the

enormous

besieged.

Venetians

the

vented
pre-

extinguished.

inhumanly

of the

enemy

was

to

ish
Turk-

light

soon

boats

small
were

of

between

threw

the

was

night,

the

the

their

galley

one

bustible
com-

directions

project ;

upon

bridge

the

Turks,

the

next

Only

dark

from

of

vigilance

hurled

of

flames

the

other

with

of this bold

stone

crushed

in

out

sailors

saw

the

But

fire and

set

two

they

as

vessels.

masses

bridge

the

on

Greek

They

materials.

BYZANTIUM.

OF

placed

houses.
without
invested

seriously

2l8

"

THE

will

If you

with

lived
thanks

their

as

under

lived

attack

to

deprived

of

fortune
time
the

of

conquest
As

to

entertain
die

of
for

day

assembled
on

the
effect

the

the

promised
belongs

from

the
him
who
naval

; but

booty,

the

army

The

victory
to

restore

had

been

combat

the

said

the

to

en-

to

in

the
of

name

your

in

Mahomet

the

as

the

the

"as

relying
solemnly

city.
well

favor
A

He

"It

the

tives,
capof

shout

joy

of

announcement

soldiers, and

the

the

as

Janizaries promised

liberty their
kept

and
he

of

On

land.

army,

them,

this

of

reception

29th

and

sea

pillage
to

welcomed

the

by

all its wealth."

and

the

recompense,

renounce

chiefs
in

after

of the

officers

he
I

verse.
re-

not

preparations.

attack

soldiery

the

sultan.

days

his

temporal

me,"

to

buildings

chief
of

do

determined

all

publicly appointed

simultaneous

experience

are

three

making

he

May

We

very

secured

having

cityawe

the

The

the

at

as

' '

employed
in

with

tribute

perhaps

may

of

thought.

answer

and

unjustly

forces.

your

yourself

surrender

in its defence.

of this

heavy

as

city, you

our

the

Mahomet

24th

uncertain,

undisturbed

have

you

who

empire

Roman

retaining

us

asylum

an

all those

the

withdraw

flatter

you

with

upon

then

is

war

that

capital of

Impose

us.

of

one

cities of which

choose, and

you

to

and

provinces

the

nople
Constanti-

they found

Not

satisfied

Be

long.

honored

regarded

; here

the

humble

return

ancestors

They

country

ancestors

your

shall

Your

misfortune.

every

ventured

God.

as

us,

we

fathers.

their

as

with

ancestors,

Almighty

BYZANTIUM.

OF

live at peace

our

to

ours

C^SARS

LAST

the
him

begged

unfortunate

comrades,

since

disastrous

prison

complied

the

with,

their

"

re-

THE

quest, and
of

To

joy.
be

the

mount

the

no

excite

At

traversed

soldiers

of

desire

God,

and

and

in

the

standard

for

claimed
pro-

ence
experi-

the

above

and

the

Asiatic

the

the

consuming
dances

that
tents

and

the

and

joyous

shouts

they

felt that

this

of

the

light from

of

the

fleet of the

was

The

Scutari
circle
semi-

the
for

ment,
mo-

besieged.

Turks

but

prelude
be

was

; but

dispelled the

It would
.

bor,
har-

conflagration

soon

the

of the

hope,

spirits of

barbarians.

the

from

from

sight

them,

the

nal
sigfleet.

and

extremity

immense

an

the

camp

reflected

drooping

darkness

of fortifications.

was

At

is one,

God

Bosphorus,

line

whole

shore.

the

thought

triumph

the

light surrounding

raised

and

the

fire-works

the

of

of

shores

an

"God

of

wraves

up

Galata, from

along

of

sprung

petuous
im-

resounded

sounded

of the

the

Turks

When

trumpets

the

on

Their

camp

!"

illumination

there

tents, from

heights

earth, the

of

acclamation

Him

to

martyrdom.

the

prophet

spire
in-

to

Islamism

The

is His

inflamed

name

among

combat.

like

general

Immediately

the

he

order

infidels.

the

oft-repeated

none

the

enveloped

of

of

excited

the

in

camp,

Mussulmans

Mahomet
is

there

They

had

of

city

the

for the

songs

and

Mahomet

desire

exhortations

blaze

should

the

the

plant

to

battlements

and

deserters

the

with

the

conjured

prophet

is

first

should

who

time

zeal

whose

promises,
the

with

sandjaks,

even

same

the

fugitives and

dervishes,

his

eager

those

ports
trans-

still more,

timars, and
of

ramparts.

itself to

enthusiasm

their

that

2IO,

mercy.

The

They

abandoned

recompense

that

BYZANTIUM.

OF

army

announced

should

by

whole

the

sultan

the

C^SARS

LAST

to

sion,
illuthe

impossible

to describe

sad

the

' '

plaintive
Turn

this

sustain, and

to

neglected

means

no

to

the

they

already endured,
hope

the

walls.

the

that
In

thus

gave

as

them

with

had

reproaches,
The
to

the

line

In

the

relaxation

the

that

emperor
and

men

repairing

in the

means

of

fortification,behind

trench.

scale

to

the

habitant
in-

which

to

of
of

means

the

mous
enor-

the

made

sieged
be-

by

their

the

posts

overwhelmed

who
wives

ordered

and

children
be

provisions to

throughout

Justiniani

Turks

new

with

returned

deserted

their

had

the

houses

of defence.

meantime,
in

by

Constantine,

to

jects.
sub-

advantage

breaches

had

of his

of

and

to

He

venture

gabions

the

who

reason

distributed

along

the

pare
pre-

duty.

this, many

and

to

themselves

not

took

presented,

men

food.

no

Turks

fill up

to

The

enemy.

of

among

siege they

flattered

ramparts

removed

hooks,

courage
of

in

about

were

their

do

would

the

The

used

had

visited

auxiliaries,

weeks

enemy

left

homes.

opportunity

the

consequence

had
their

excite

deliver

noblest

they

to

seven

and

!"

the

them

the

eleison

Kyrie,

emperor

assault

was

arose

Lord,

of the

general

exhort

During
the

bravest

the

for the

them

the

naught

enemies

our

assembled

post; he
and

Greeks

city of

the

wail

us,

trying moment,

every

person

of

hands

as

eleison

from

anger

the

and

Kyrie,

Thy

into

In

the

cry

away

not

us

filled all hearts

lamentations,

but

BYZANTIUM.

OF

spectacle presented by

Despair

Constantine.
heard

C^SARS

LAST

THK

220

wall

bundles

Seeing

near

of

the

the

the

wrorked

breaches

without

made

by

the

gate of St. Romain.

By

had

raised

sticks, the

labors

had

which
and

Genoese

they dug
efforts

of the

deep
brave

THE

Italians, the

give

to

made

by presents
in

time

w7hilst

The

Greeks.
of

tus

been

and

Monks,

buried

had

the

and

money

they

of

and

the

Neophyhad

repairs

Turks,

the

them

city

was

pillaged, seventy

they

had

gold pieces which

thousand

for

furnished

the

when

himself

siege by

the

to

his

for defence

the

care

previous

him
to

command

Giagari

whose

to

committed

exhausted

the

He

win

to

suitable

Manuel

' '

inaccessible

as

at

I not
!

man

fortifications,

were

money

Rhodes,

him

condition

endeavored

and

repair the

to

would

such

Justinian!

sword.

put in

been

not

of

found

he

efforts

useless

had

; but

his

to

as

offers

221

"What

services

the

secret

BYZANTIUM.

OF

exclaimed:

sultan

secure

him

gold

C.^SARS

LAST

for the

pose;
pur-

secreted

were

found.
was

the

state

defend

it.

At

Deplorable
prepared
against

to

which

stationed
at

the

their

head

historians

at

nine

Again

the

arms,

hopes

report circulated

an

army

to

the

the
the

of

enthusiasm

so

the

of

and

of

monks

the

eve

valor

sians.
Rus-

only

who

two.

force

took

the

were

aroused

Ottoman

up

Italians

marching

were

The

their

by
that

camp

Mussulmans

that, notwithstanding
and

"

most.

Constantinople.

terror-stricken

posts

available

besieged

through

Hungarians

relief

became

of

at

men

of

whole

Don

and

Germans

command

compute

thousand

other

ten

were

and

officers,of known

had

Romain,

Justiniani

emperor
of

defence

garrison, including

the

the

Greeks

directed,

was

Spanish,

Greeks

St.

gate

troops, with

were

efficient

Venetians,
The

to

the

attack

The

Toledo.

of

Genoese,

Some

also

city, the

of the

Genoese

; there

assigned

was

fiercest

the choicest

Francis

of

as

numerical

the

superi-

remained

ority, they
their

courage

sight

of

from

the

this

northwest

former

vizier

Greeks,
in

as

adversaries.

urging

to

formidable

the

columns

of

Golden

To

men.

drawn

thousand

were

necessity

should

ready

to

require

excitement
; the

camp

with

mingled

of

arms

cries

of

clash

surrounded

and
La

the

Ilah

of the

his

troops, harangued

excited

their

by

ardor

the

if

corps

ordinary
extra-

an

Turkish

of

trumpets

The

illalah !

reviewed

hundred

the

flourish

officials

posite
op-

sand
thou-

above

in

high

and

of

sunset

the

by

forces

fiftythousand

the

observed

was

the

hundred

reserve

About

land.

blockaded

Turkish

support
it.

by

attack

camp

his

ranged

one

the

This

May.

Mahomet

in echelons.

up

of

27th

The

left of

the

the

to

uncertain.

numbered

Gate

grand

the

vigorous resistance,

for the

sea.

time.

opposed

were

eighty galleys

the

ing
mak-

second

information
a

the

of

anger

always
of

fleet of
side

the

on

make

protection.

purpose

his

secret

was

grand

two

divine

Khalil

following morning,

in

army

were

them

evening

the

on

the

On

city

give

they regarded

council

In

to

victory

war

passed

his

the

heavens

the

as

in his

But

by

day

across

urged by

ventured

third

the

wavered

pacific measures
his

of

days.

two

city,

the

sign

had

who

the

flashed

assault, assembled

an

The

as

for

on

over

phenomenon

BYZANTIUM.

inactive

which

meteor

OF

revived

was

Mahomet,

by

CESARS

I. AST

THK

222

sultan,

Ottoman
the

pire,
em-

generals,

tempting

most

promises.
On
in

the

hope

his

side, the

hearts
he

no

of

the

longer

troops, preserved

endeavored

emperor

by

Greeks

and

cherished.
the

historian

the
His

to

reanimate

auxiliaries
address-

Phranza,

the
to

the

may

be

considered

of

courage

officer

the

of

the

the

for

in

guilty

their

religious duties,
attention
his

visited
to

do

their

Constantines,
the

dawn

the

determined
At

to

sunrise,

commenced
their

great

order

fatigue
had

troops, Mahomet

fought

his

of

May,

Greeks

mounted

He

the

diers
sol-

last of

the

the
than

At

order

of

those

who

had

joined

of

plunder.

The

artilleryof

his

firing, as
by
the
or

standard
the

Turks

the

1453,

and

composed

without

entire

gate St. Romain,

the

line, both
the

his

companions,

instantaneously

whole

have

Byzantium.

assault, without
and

titude
mul-

die.

to

29th

the

glorious

of

at

was

to

fulfilled

encourage

more

Caesars

or

the

on

the

who

the

to

is

the

might

faithful

fall of

Gibbon,

conquer

cannon,

to

The

emperor

the

throughout
In

of

he

capital.

city

the

duty.

says

prosperity

early

in

post

every

of

moments

devoted

his

by

horse, and, followed

sobs

few

Having

the

they

weeping

the

which

emperor
of

repaired

Returning

of

regard.

the

panied
accom-

prayed,

and

night,

the

himself

of

safety

the

to

They

pardon

offence

any

death.

to

the

amid

allowed

begged

embraced

they

household,

edifice.

the

emperor

; he

repose

his

the

to

Constantine,

Sophia.

thronged

warriors

post during

pire.
em-

misfortunes

themselves

Communion

Holy

Byzantine

wept,

of

St.

223

the

his

ramparts.

church

who

been

the

on

members

palace,

They

his

at

was

by the

received

of

the

prince,

devoted

they

kept guard

crowd

of

their

despair.

other

Every

to

BYZANTIUM.

beleaguered city, roused

the

each

of

example

OF

oration

funeral

the

The
of

OdSSARS

LAST

THK

army

usual,

it extended

land

and
his

spare
of

van

sea.

best

teers
volun-

discipline,and
from

the

corps,

hope
of the

THK

224

of

and

galleys

C^SSARS

I.AST

the

The
a

and

close

of terror
of

drums,

them

urged

by

employed,

those

terrible

who

fire

fire

the

slain,

reached

their

the

as

decks

nobly

Demetrius

or

into

post, encouraged

Victory
his

Mahomet,

the

the
his

brave
the

companions;
Turks

were

veloped
en-

sieged.
be-

and

bodies

fell

men

of
not

scaling-

the

upon

Palaeologus

passed

emperor

troops by word

in the

almost

of

harbor.

successfully repulsed

seemed

smoke

yet they had

Theophilus

by

of

the

sheet

the

the

stones,

Cantacuzenus,

and

and

by

into

in

from

Hurled

fell

stones

walls

with

these

opposed

besiegers

and

hoped,

ramparts.

vessels'

to

sultan

rected
di-

assault; the

the

clouds

filled

club,

To

and

spread

city, the

was

crushed

or

Seconded

post

trench

the

ladders

the

iron

Greeks

the

Thick

homet,
Ma-

threats, and

to

down

ficers
of-

rods.

an

arrows

ships, and

water.

camp,

The
the

the

to

the

over

flowed

iron

the

mounting

had

assailants,

the

and

of

shower

were

Greek

set

flame

valor.

Turks
sultan's

with

Ottomans,

of

discharge

of warriors.

host

the

noise

The

armed

by

the

the

of

turns, promises

efforts of the

heroic

sea,

and

siderable.
con-

with

behind

blows

by

on

was

Cries

the

hours

two

placed

animated

and

upon

of

horseback

on

end

justice were

immense

pain mingled
and

played
dis-

troops.

hostile

of

cymbals

the

loss

was

surrounded

perceptible advantage.

no

of
and

of

screams

At

courage

Turkish

the

line

trumpets,

artillery.

Constantinople

city appeared

whole

unbroken

and

gained

invincible

sides, and

both

on

battered

bridge,
An

simultaneously.

BYZANTIUM.

OF

grasp

deaf

giving

to

the
of
the

way,

and

and
from
ample,
ex-

assailants.

Constantine
of

menaces

when

ball

226

THK

ised

by

sultan.

the

hand

and

head,

he

sprang

showers

Janizaries
and

is

is himself

he

Whilst

the

attack
the

and

Greeks

were

thus

Cercoporta, by

gate
wished

sortie, had
it

mounted

passage,

impetuosity
moment

in the

was

of those

ranks

seeing
St.
and

the

who

Sophia,
rushed

with

like

all who
his

blood

own

dead

in

heaps

Dalmatia

Francis

give

few

to

lion

and

that

around

his

Toledo,

whose

lessness
care-

forced
with

this
sistible
irre-

At

that

the

city

disordered

back

falling

ground

the

his

by
path,

the

courage,

covered

infidels, and

his

his

heart

He
threw
over-

with

piled the
of

side, John

prodigies

great

largest

example.

was

By

upon

invaders,

the

to

towards

men

of the
him.

pected
unex-

fatal

that

indomitable

vainly multiplied
of

by

an

poured

and

rally them

crossed

who

resisting. Constantine,

way

with

by

; this

enemy

brave

29th, the

emperor,

harbor

the

the

entered

combatants.

the

still

abandoned

breach, hoping
fought

the

were

Greeks

but

walls, and

from

of

hands

the

the

Fifty Turks

upon

arose

cry

of

opened,

the

of

camp

closed.

not

was

body

principal

already

eve

order

been

the

had

The

the

his

valiantly defending

Mahomet's

surprise

to

wall, and

stones.

Turks

side.

san
Has-

themselves

gate, against which

another

on

the

at

summit,

the

the

ceived
re-

eighteen

wall

defend

arrows

directed, the

was

city

from

thrown

thirty

were

the

reached

his

by

stones

from

right

above

they

and

companions

Romain

St.

courage

with

covered

soon

the

twelve

his

shield

arrows

having

But

his

in

pf

in

wall, followed

precipitated

were

time.

left

the

rivals

cimeter

his

upon

his

with

but

in

BYZANTIUM.

OF

With

holding

companions,

same

OaSSARS

I,AST

of

knows

valor
not

his

amid

1 '

is there

sabre
him

in the

rout

that

Supposing
the

opposition

same

all the

victims

of the

aware

end

an

to
to

bait

were

harbor,

had

good their
to

and

victors

of which

The

The

the

their

the

fifty Turks
been

to

guards, seeing
the

harbor

threw

the

the

and

numbers

was

the

sea.

and

vantageous
ad-

inhabitants,
towards

yet hold

not

many

and
who

the

sion.
posses-

first obtained

trance
en-

fugitives made
Genoese
were

rapidly increasing, closed


keys into

more

came
be-

prisoners,who

crowds

had

they

Greeks,

The

did

Greek

the

it

secure

in

who

repulsed,

escape

of the

avarice.

enemy

city,they

last

at

because

ran

meet

endeavoring to
and
pursuit, two thous-

the

to

would

were

real weakness
carnage,

the

garrison

of the

immolated;

by terror,

overpowered

who

in

trenches.

the

they

section

of

the

to

that

ceased;

crossed

still to combat

in every

amid

rushed

having
filled

and

thus

enth
sev-

day.

the

after

soldiers

were

lay

Turks

first heat

the

In

escape.

the

and

had

men,

; and

emperors,

which

they

fifty thousand

massacred

put

bodies

dead

the

struck

resistance

Caligaria gate,

of

fell under

emperor,

the

from

me

Palaeologi, Constantine

of this fatal

general,

deliver

back

Greek

the

of

death

was

through

of

in the

Constan-

of whom

one

sorrowfully,

he

spoke,

the

victims

the

heap

of

last of

the

numerous

With

he

Ottomans,

two

line

the

exclaims

disappearing

says

will

who

face, the other

Dragoses,

the

As

of

strokes

of

the

Christian

one

miseries?"

these

he

eagle

an

death.

glorious

"What!"

alone:

not

like

pounces

live," and

than

finds

enemy,

is left

tine

die

rather

the

227

Theophilus Palaeologus

prey.

would

"I

BYZANTIUM.

OF

Achilles, and

fear,surpasses
upon

C^BSARS

IvAST

THK

vessels.

hastening
the

gates

228

THK

Such
time

of

circulated
refused

to

destroy

their

the

of

the

of

destruction

the

nor

children,
the

with

the

the

nor

of

course

the

ropes,

The

streets

destined

resist, they

steps; for the

booty.

every

city.

The

sack, which

of

all

the

the

men

wounded.
bound

were

their

veils

filled with

cries

the

nor

men,

and

these

tures.
cinc-

unhappy

slaughter.

If

any

attempted

and

lasted

old

were

same

blows

by

eager

of

scenes

in every

dwelling
reduced
three

to
to

and

to

days,

this

to

their

and

lation
deso-

church,

powerful

once

slavery

mals
ani-

tional
addi-

secure

convent

of

hasten

rapine

of

tears

files like

The

number

arrested

the

nor

the

long

invaders

palace

women,

men,

in

repeated

were

the

doors, and

the

fathers,

of

compelled

were

sanctuary,

conquerors

the

for

also
the

Nothing

with
were

the

from

old

open

hour

women

captives, led by

the

supplications

an

in

rushed
back

commenced.

weakness

the

doors.

the

of

like

that

refuge

driven

filled with

groans

tants
inhabi-

squares

which

hour

barred

houses

hearing

took

towards

arrived, broke

neither

women,

they

an

the

trembling
in the

to

public

the

as

soon

and

was

sufficed

certainty,

been

than

city,some

then, upon

galleries,were

Turks

them;

in

had

children, who

work

In

Sophia,

less

In

The

of

St.

which

harbor.
nave,

animals;

the

the

streets

approaching,

were

crowd

and

in the

entered

the

report

As

deserted;

were

of timid

church

as

of

the

moments

security.

for

When

few

known

was

collected

Turks

it; but

false

convents

bands

had

that

ignorant

were

them.

Turks

the

believe

misfortune
and

awaited

that

Constantinople,

inhabitants

the

fate which

BYZANTIUM.

OF

of

size

the

was

many

sad

CESARS

LAST

during

is estimated

to

the
have

THE

been

C^SARS

LAST

sold, according

or

the

sixty thousand;
and

masters,
Ottoman

the

to

b}^ despair

secretary

of

the

of the

midst

death

the

he

the

of

hands

his

for

his

their

of

the

of

Cynegion

the
to

line

the

sold

as

is

It

was

he

the

among
the

seeing

of

of

gate

city

citizen,

common

value, and

dangers,

many

the

that,

no

chief

the

said

as

deemed
re-

intrusted

Demetrius,

of

captive

and

dinal
Car-

of St.

himself

of

dead.

were

from

family

months

the

been

extending

dressed

incurred

had

church

prisoners.
fall, he

daughter

whom

to

his

the

liberty, and

his

to

ness
wit-

find

Adrianople

to

into

not

not

four

recovering
belonged

and

son

did

he

After

went

wife, who

Isadore,
defence

he

chief

himself

fell with

he

tering
en-

enemy

Phranza,

did

he

victors.
in

year

his

cavalry;

the

precipitated

himself;

of the

following

of

historian

master,

slavery, he succeeded

was

of

provinces

Turks, but, although,

sought

the

must

interest

or

sight

the

at

emperor,

death

the

the

caprice

exchanged

were

in different

dispersed

Constantinople,

the

captives

22g

empire.

Driven

into

BYZANTIUM.

OF

after

ing
hav-

his

escape

to

wonder

of

the

made

Rome.

The

church

world, the

of

temple

spared.

The

were

broken

to

were

removed

not

the

Sophia,

elevated

statues,

the

to

of

honor

God,

was

master-pieces of sculpture,

pieces, the
or

the

gold
and

destroved,

and

silver

horses

were

vessels
fed

at

altar.

The

Greeks

facing
and

St.

the

they

fell upon

still held

harbor, which
remained
them

at

from

possession
had

their
the

not

of

yet been

posts until

rear.

the

At

the

ramparts
attacked,

the
same

invaders

time,

THE

230
another

far

not

fleet, which

Turks,

took

Turkish

crew

make

and

open,
As

the

of

Old

public

an

the

his

rest,

been

aspirant

the

to

to

falling into

escape

cruelty
A

he

sad

scene

to

thronged

with

with

dren,
chil-

nor

were

sustained.
or

was

the

streets

arrested
of

grandson
by

top of

of the

as

Soli-

Greeks

the

opposition
the

age
out
with-

massacred
into

the

dwellings;

infirmities

in

hands

into

wife

forward

from

small

to

homet,
Ma-

tower

sultan,

whose

dreaded.

prepared
who

the

their

Notaras

throne

precipitatedhimself

by

had

he

charge,

fell

cast

brought

Turks

the

his

they

were

were

broken

captive, and

dwelling; Orklan,

had

who

loss

sible,
impos-

were

followed

their

Lucas

squares.

gained

man,

from

children

and

mercy,

he

the

mourn

to

impetuosity.

to

made

were

pillage

saw

neither

the

onty thought

with

reaching

the

to

of

Some

homes

They

with

marching

and

their

incapable

men,

of

before

wThich

and

became

Notaras

IyUcas

and

when

gates

companions.

to

chain

the

work

in

palace,

permitted

not

the

his

goods.

nor

All

towards

in

of

ramparts

poured

Turks

the

now

committed

the

Then

resistance

in the

of the

duke

his

Petra.

moment

Resistance

enemy

found

others

the

post

of

hands

its

the

approaching

the

harbor,

by
of

safety.

grand

number

valor

defenders

the

retreated

exterior

escape.

own

scaled

possession

engaged

were

the

their

as

its

of

gate

advantage

their
and

of

the

the

signalized

army

Ottoman

still held
of

BYZANTIUM.

OF

the

from

entrance

had

of

portion

walls

the

C^SARS

LAST

witnessed

was

leave

tears

men,

and

when

the

Constantinople.
women,

children

entreaties

Italian

The
and

implored

vessels

shore

was

religious,
the

sailors

THE

to

take

them

drink

The

did

vessels

begging
the
to

describe

boats

thus

Galata

flight and

sultan

that

depart,"
be

inviolate

alliance

its

far

which

bound

Mahomet

be

the
to

you

to

whom

departed, notwithstanding
pursued,

deliberating

themselves
the

at

and

to

sail ; the

of

harbor

The

feet of

so

addressed

to

soon

remainder

being
city
to

were

favored

once

so

change

galleys

and

departed

be

mitted
com-

with

you

than

the

Let

not

fear

adverse

to

best

you

your

offered

The
to

course

and

be

prostrated

sultan, presenting him

them

with

them
few

Only

five

words

abandoned

by

the

under

the

followed
the

yoke
the

great
lated
calcu-

large

vessels

the

by
wind,

flourishing, whose

from

fear

form

to

received

He

Venetian

Genoese

the

"

; your

shall

magistrates

inspire confidence.

These,

were

the

keys of the city.

kindness

set

their

with

went

the
"Do

assurances.

the

upon

of

opportunity

these

arrest

shore,

Romans.

the

to

sultan

will

so

Saganos-

head

the

step

of

them.

act

We

the

precious

strove

the

of

of

sight

the

from

impossible

such

done

hostile

no

to

you

All

rest, after

by

advantageous

induce

interests."

them

precincts.

more

doned
aban-

inhabitants

minister,

friends
;

and

together.

them

to

the

are

within

of

them

to

cried

he

You

city shall

one

with

injury should

no

nothing.

an

The

bers
num-

and

the

grasp.

collect

swore

great

be

at

dregs.

Venetians

It would

favorite

Mahomet's

Pasha,
their

could

they

as

the

Mahomet

his

eluding

the

that

the

to

convey

fate.

of

rage

decreed

was

countrymen,

escaped, carrying

articles

not

the

to

own

their

to

rest

23

chalice

received:

their

selected

Genoese

bitter

suffice
be

to

it

But

the

not

BYZANTIUM.

OF

board.

on

should

they

C^SARS

LAST

ors.
sail-

left the
destinies

of the

example
capital.

infidel.
of

the

city, capital of

"0

historian

"O

of Christians
second

peared

once

magnificent

houses,

to-day

you

listen

could

to

and

misery
they

disap*

like

and

dress
ad-

and

the

depict

excess

inhabitants

from

from

b}^ the

not

Jeremiah,

tears.

my

to

endured

but

Superb

sea.

temples,

and

eloquent enough

Assyria,

at

living beings

were

transported,

and

Babylon

have

sacred

sorrow

my

disgrace

were

State,

lamentations,

my

is

tongue

when

if you

as

itual
spir-

thy beauty?

down

goes

glory

fertile in

you

palaces,

to witness

I call you
What

which

vessel

touching

barbarians, O city,

numerous,

so

dition
con-

world, the

all trees
is

the

of the

in

vent

of

with

exclaims

sight

of the

Paradise, where

army,
as

finds

confusion

the

paradise, planted

people,

the

griefat

city, centre

and

fruit!

cities!"

all other

Constantinople

lamentations,

BYZANTIUM.

OF

whose

Ducas,
of

of

C^SARS

LAST

THE

232

Jerusalem

to

Constantinople

to

Syria, Egypt, Armenia,

Persia, Arabia, Africa, Asia

Minor

provinces, where

and

Sacred

also, O
of

Thus

fell,under
on

for
of

the

long

empire
and
for the

name

having

by

people,

sword

the

House

of

the

and
}^ou

ruin

utter

creed
de-

This

Great.
the

Byzantium,
after its

years

internal

degredation
by
his

struction
recon-

destiny,

dissensions
of

divine

Palseologi, the

against

the

Ottomans,

ancient

reserved

of the

solicited

by

moral

was

Sun, and

just judgment,

guage
lan-

religion

the

over

twenty-five

the

their

sins."

our

presaged
and

God,

Constantine

time

unknown

hills, the

and

by

their

weep

the

seven

hundred

where

and

of

punishment

seated

eleven

w^ere

earth, tremble

in

city

Writings

nation, which

our

and

spoken,

not

was

their

other

many

her

ereigns
sov-

dence
Provi-

first of the

country

the

pro-

CHAPTER

AT

MAHOMET

CONSTANTINOPLE

PELOPONNESUS

of

into

of

head
sultan

of

the

booty

ople

grand

"

Demetrius

and

of

Mahomet

the

by

brother

his

in

of
efforts

Useless

he

informed

his

to

he

had

viziers,

the

gifted

with

the

Apollo,

and

other

men.

made

He

the

The

Greek

the

Helen

of

terror

"

Europe

with

walls

until

he

"

He

field

was

the

entry

capital

and

brilliant

these

Hercules

and

the

of

was

equal

one

battle
was

of

accompanied

of

conqueror

(234)

was

guards
each

of

triumphal
the

the

in

entirely

into

his

Ducas,

strength
on

of

pots
des-

two

city

his

Romain

St.

pashas,
to

the

the

was

destroyed.

his

and

Turks

empress

and

enter

outside

of

gate

according

ten

wish

not

troops.

court;

of

"

Sorrow

"

subjugated
the

End

The

Success

"

against

Palaeologus"
Trebizond

of

sions
Dissen-

"

Thomas

against

advice

His

Peloponnesus

time

Constantinople

the

empire

Thomas

Constantine

crusade.

waited

his

of

second

Adrian-

to

Albanians
of

laden

auxiliaries

princes"

the

hostilities

Palasologi

excite

that

through

by

last

did

assailants;

the

"

the
to

Mahomet

hands

and

of

sultan

emperor

Greek

of

coast

marches

Fall

the

Cruelty

renews

sultan

Peloponnesus

Humiliation

the

Thomas"

southern

of Demetrius

Fate

"

rule

and

Thomas
The

"

of

Submission

whole

Ottomans"

aid

the

to

of

the

the

Death

fleet

the

Albanian

the

brothers

Thomas,

of

and

of

palace"

of

The

"

Visit

"

imperial

Return

formed
trans-

Mahomet

column

the

Departure

Greeks

Thomas"

The

"

entry

patriarch"

Demetrius

between

upon

into

children"

the

and

Demetrius

to

of

dispatched

Tourkhan

"

his

of

Insurrection

against

His

and

Election

"

exposed

emperor

duke"

Notaras

Lucas

with

Greek

the

to

Sophia

St.

before

conducted

Notaras

"

of

Church

Constantinople"

mosque

PAI^OEOGI.

THE

into

Mahomet

DYNASTY

THE

OF

OF

CONQUEST

"

END

"

OF

Entry

IX.

struck

was

skill

with

to

THE

LAST

and

astonishment
situation
and

domes

entering

the

brass

formed

the

supported
of

victory

their

battle-axe
which

of

talismans

dismounted
to

at

take

of the

and

with

of

from
Aurelian

to

other

the

and
losal

saints

statues

and

these

monsters,
idols

or

Sophia,

he

the

the

of

the

angels,

of

Sun

the

apostles

granite
lady,
of

of

temples
brought
Molossians.

large number

of

by
green

Diana
of

at

that

city;

consecrated

Cyclades,

the

and

of

moved
re-

constructed

columns

and

delight

eight porphyry

magistrates

marble

of

the

temple
from

the

columns,

Roman

eager

of

with

seven

the

eight

the

of

the

seemed

and

the

Athens

country

St.

cathedral

and

of

taken

formed

the

his

as

superb

ancient

Cyzica,

pavement

of

and

Egypt;

Temple

the

at

stroke

of

marbles

and

columns

Jupiter

his

contemplated

rarest

Ephesus, presented by
and

for

of

of

entrance

hundred

Baalbec;

from

marble

the

evidence

Turks

pious offering
the

at

in

gratitude

one

basilica

He

its
the

the

an

one

the

this

East.

Thessaly, Epirus
columns,

of

grand

the

admiration

covered

in

pents
ser-

formerly

consecrated

with

the

at

possession

Church

had

three

of

Constantinople.

arrived

Having

attracted

It

As

by

On

sun.

was

of

Greeks,

jaw

regarded

were

the

bodies

tripod

broke

lower

the

of

rays

the

Xexes.

over

their

churches,

other.

the

by

hills,

seven

upon

and

ful
beauti-

the

antiquity, consisting

of

golden

Mahomet

strength,

seated

the

each

Delphi

beholding

on

of

round

235

his attention

monument

twined

BYZANTIUM.

palaces

hippodrome,

column

temple

its

gilded by

singular

city,

the

viewing

upon

OF

surprise

of

majestic
by

C^SARS

from

saly
Thes-

The

Christ, of
of

and

colthe

beautifully

236

I.AST

THE

finished
fixed

the

he

BYZANTIUM.

the

perceived
marble

Desirous

of

dealt

he

the

of

this

of

prisoners, but

from

the

rivers

of

blow

his
his

with

edifices

be

dise.
Para-

of

of

treasures

the

the
to

monument

heavy

you

gave

veining

seemed

four

the

soldier

the

in

that

water

preserving

cimeter, saying, "I


and

the

emblematic

flowing out,

occupied

slabs, the
waves,

equal

descended

he

soldier

altar,

with

As

arches.

church

the

viewed

He

precious
of

of

ornaments

closely resembled

doors

city

the

galleries and

some

so

glory,

OF

Mahomet.

cupola,

breaking
which

of

eye

the

delight

four

and

mosaics,

the

from

C^SARS

the

belong

to

me."

Having
the
to

ordered

conqueror
from

prayer
the

consecrated

The

for Christian

The

and

with

the

erected

is but

himself

Islamism.

served

removed

the

in fresco

paintings

purified, divested
The

vaults

Word

the

henceforth
God

one

by

of the

and
to

and

of

the

sulman's
Mus-

Mahomet

is

prophet.

Erected

Constantine

by

Sophia
by

an

There

the

overthrow

infidels.
of

to

been
to

with

in honor
resounded

Wisdom,

before

which

vestments

already

the

by

people

ing
; ascend-

tower

Sophia

washed,

were

the

days

remained

only

mosaics

cry

St.

of St.

had

temple,

celebrated, he

walls, enriched

temple

Divine

his

it

ornament

every

been

rich

worship

soldiers;

cross.

of

and

few

cathedral

the

costly vessels

the

had

call

to

loftiest

altar, where

mysteries

of the

muezzin

top of the

the

high

Christian

examination

the

completed

had

the

been

mob,

earthquake.

and

the

twice

burned

it had

Theodosius

Great, the

been
the

during
also
younger

church
a

of

ance
disturb-

injured by
first,and

the

up
to

their

the

with

pious vanity
granted

Solomon!

scene

the

glorious reign

of

magnificent

moment

court

religion.

It

ceremonies

of the

councils

and
of

the

master-piece
It

of sacred

the

was

their
basilica

of

Mahomet

the

at

the

they did

the

and

most

its

Turks
spare

were

statuary

sacked
broken

the

by
to

shores
coasts

the

pieces.

the

to

minate
ter-

in

the

by his
But

though
al-

majestic edifice,
which
had

emperors
of

of Asia
and

tinian
Juserected

Constantinople

of the

Turks,

not

custom,

temple.

churches,

Greek

this

empire

the

the

on

the

this

other

semblies
as-

after

prayer
to

this

frequented quarters

environs,

conform

of

public

empire,

preserved

succeeding

heights overlooking
They

altar

the

enemies,

by
of

holy

the

emperors,

their

possession

high

not

and

To

Sophia.

the

in Christendom.

Greek

over

ment
monu-

coronations,

whole

march

triumphal

St.

the

victory

assumed

prayer

in

of

temple,

sanctuary

architecture

custom

having gained

the

the

ecclesiastical

for

was

of

capital,but

for

emperors,

and
it

of

and

work.

prince,was

used

the

God

imposing

an

pomps

church,

exclaimed

This

this

of

was

of

triumphs, marriages

only

is

of

of

great

the

days

ten

glory,

surpassed you."

present

festivals

and

thee
so

of

feast

laid, he

finish

the

at

activity by

months

give

to

me

have

"I

their

been

had

men
work-

tended
daily superin-

solemn

the

the

Tralles,

of

himself

eleven

first stone

hast

Under

thousand

ten

excited

At

years,

after

which

and

rewards.

dedication, five

who

employed

labors

and

its ruins.

Justinian

it.

execute

praises

and

plan

237

architect, Anthemius

the

latter emperor,

BYZANTIUM.

OF

it from

raised

Justinian next,
drew

C^SARS

LAST

THK

and

sea

and
the

on

the

Europe.
beautiful

238

THK

transformed

into

admiral, Lucas
' '

the

said

to

him,

of

"it

deliver

immediately
of

one

the

escaped
he

did

entered

received
killed
made

for

him.

He

him

The
of
laid

at

named

and

Flattered

of

the

reward

for the

square

it

the

heads

His
feet

was

head, with

of

the

conqueror.

to

the

memory

facing

Augusteon.

the
In

the

the

sultan

had

been
to

be

be

brought

to

and

directed

him,

his wife

had

State.

and

to

restore

held

under

favors, the

list of

the

trator

principal
fered
of-

Mahomet

of all of them.

of Constantine

slain.
the

of

when

search

moreover

these
a

nately
fortu-

repliedthat

to

to

urging

so

palace

offices he

sultan

and

court

given

by

the

had

Notaras,

to

you,

embarked

emperor

head

to

his

ordered

the

the

in that

concealing

moment

promising

and

property

the

the
He

be

to

children

dedicated

Great

that

of money

corpse

the

that

kindly

spoke

furnished

officers

At

body,

emperor.

Notaras

city.

his

his

his

the

at

Janizaries.

lord,"

fell

Notaras

was

two

sum

of

each

the

of

suspicions

which

he

as

result

nor

had

emperor

harbor.

the

the

letters

; but

vessels

information

by

large

from

know,

not

Turks

Genoese

of

"My

power

sultan's

if the

feelings, he enquired
on

city."

Khalil-Pasha

upon

the

received

The

resistance."

to

him.

heaps

Constantinople

master

my

"the

in my

not

was

to

emperor

the

the

before

behold

now

ordered

brought

captives

surrender

to

Wisdom,

Mahomet

mosque,

he

particularlyafter
him

Divine

be

replied Notaras,
of

of

to

throng

refusal

your

BYZANTIUM.

Notaras,

Contemplate,"

slain, the

OF

temple

the

leaving

Upon

C.^SARS

LAST

church
this

found
that

of

amid

heap

Orkhan,

Constantine
of
of

his

St.

square

mother,

Sophia,
the

was

the
ena,
Heland

emperor

THK

Theodosius

by

had

silver

thousand

globe

towards

right
that

the
of

portion
under

column,

victorious,
and

irony,
of

east

heads

of

feet!"

During

the

exposed

the

to

removed

was

Turkish

had
remain

being

Galata.

at

of

princes

emperor

escaped

head

in the

The

The

with

his

funeral

placed
been

all

reserved

Mahomet
and

his

its

skin

the

sign
and

of

umph
tri-

many

Those

honors.
were

allowed

grand

duke

of

continued

to

last

to

who

the

occupy

to

zantium
Byhis

city.

visited

and

Notaras

went

treasures

for

traversed

Mahomet

at

him.

angrily, "gave
all

horses'

permitted

were

prisoners

The

horseback

palace.

in

sent

the

remained

evening

Greeks

made

following day
on

thy

Persia, Arabia

empire, Notaras,
palace

and

words:

the

bloody trophy
the

the

in

custom

with

; in

this

emperors

this

gaze

over

courageous

fall under

the

provinces.

their

bury

public

his

of

enemies

day

Justinian

most

the

conqueror

thy

from

the

to

of

Greek

remember

we

addressing

the

"May

when

hand

summit

the

the

left

his dominion

of the

of

made

extending

horse

the

head

the

his

and

On

feet of

laid

in

represent

wTorld.

the
the

was

to

unfortunate

most

cruel

east

phyry;
por-

tinian
representing Jus-

cross,

of

one

Theodosius

statue

holding

by

surmounted

by

of

statue

horseback,

on

fourteen

weighing

column

bronze

colossal

sermounted

nian
(7,400 lbs.). Justi-

marks

silver

the

239

column

himself,

leaden

the

EYZANTIUM.

leaden

hundred

replaced

for

OF

of

statue

and
way

erected

eight

I.

C^SSARS

IvAST

treasures?"

the

out

his

grand
meet

feet, saying

"Who
me

to

nople
Constanti-

then,"

possession
"God,"

duke

in

him

and

they

had

demanded
of

answered

the

city
the

trembling
Harsh
of

Notaras,

illness.
of

due

are

seemed,

as

filial respect.

her, "not

submit

must

be

to

and

grand duke,
humbly

city,

which

of

search

the

the

so

brilliant, he

hundred

of

in the

quoted
of

palace

instabilityof

his

feet
homet
Ma-

desolate

of

vast

of marauders

in
the

escaped

from
his

'

the

to

the

human

and

triumph

to

invited

illustrious

drank

by

wane,

to

'

The

Struck

he

ordered

dwelling

has

did

halls

of

reflection
not

the

upon

prevent
tion
intoxica-

the

to

spun

royal
cry

to

which
of

persons
when
one

once

gratification.

every

and

and

sadly applicable

mournful

himself

the

by

the

; the

Caesars

prepared

excess,

capital,the

spider

grandeur,

abandoning

most

the

philosophical

was

the

of

verse

splendid banquet
there

sons

Constantine,

Persian

condition

This

Mahomet

he

the

the

apartments,
of

resound

Efrasiab

of

care

at

have

inspection

successors

screech-owl."
the

band

might

of these

its present

its web

appearance

imperial palace.

solitude

of

to

the

which

only

kindness.

through

his

from

entered

mournful

his

we

preceeding day.

Returning
sultan

sent

passage

occasional

an

booty

the

of the

sack

themselves

presented

to

return

can

for

who

his

desert, meeting

L,et your

for

said

he

happened;

He

him

by

expressions

God.

threw

bed

to

health."

thanked

continued

of
lost.

have

your

has

what

by

wife

the

mother,"

you,

orders

you

recover

of the

tender

beg

the

to

than

more

you

with

you."

to

visited

confined

afflicted

be

to

"I

not

princess,
her

sultan,

the

and

nevertheless

he

addressed

He

said

God

to

aged

an

BYZANTIUM.

OF

"Then,"

Notaras.

thanks

"my

CAESARS

lyAST

THE

240

of

sultan

the
his

empire

nearly
his

powered
over-

officers

to

242

THK

I,AST

signs.

The

vessels

C^SARS

and

bronze

and

vases,

of

prisoners
led

by

of

gold

of

full of

booty

of

cloth.

transported

gold;
Books

the

to

for

that

the

noblest

ancient

German
and

in

the

gold,

Pictures
At
end.

and*

burned

and

statues

The

day

the

of

fit it to

its
be

and

volumes

ten

it

were

happened
of

the

the
tunately,
For-

was

curely
se-

made

by

of

time

gold

from

Scriptures,
aside

useless.

as

devastation

to

came

of

the
into

entrance
a

nople,
Constantiand

monarch
could

not

position, which

capital

of

an

homet
fleet, Ma-

city, however,

admirable

sold

destroyed.

departure

the

the

were

theology

off

desolate, without

inhabitants;

deprived

always

of

triumphal

and

empty
without

after

his

made

be

books

scenes

horses

ravages

Sacred

the

these

were

wealth

the

cast

last

Dogs

discovery

tore

of the

the

dispersed.

or

the

of

literature

classic

Turks

bindings

were

of the

and

wagons

Thus

braves

The

in

of

works

this

of

of

west;

money.

now

barbarians.
beautiful

with

Italy, and

workmen

the

the

destroyed

portion

placed

ships.

heaped

and

of

were

cious
pre-

books

tents

housings

productions

Greeks
a

the

as

the

east

piece

one

with

of

The

were

Aristotle, of Plato,

sold

number

large

condition.

chains

laden

silver, plate, brass, copper

every

as

were

camp

heavily

were

stuffs, gold

BYZANTIUM.

OF

will

empire.

great

In
.

midst

the

of
as

his

concealed

such

the

invited

should

regulations
of

wants

themselves

they

sultan

public rejoicing, the


statesman,

and

customs

he

where

true

by

conquest

the

the

all
to

remain

his

the

of

manner

as

subjects.

to

unmolested

securing

suitable

were

inhabitants

return

sidered,
con-

By

to

clamation
prohad

who

their
and

homes,
be

at

I.AST

THE

liberty
To

live

to

conciliate

their

their

patriarch

elect

with

the

with
horse

the

imperial

accompanied

Church,
to

offered
his

the

with

the

sung,

right hand;
his

on

left the
thrice

himself

elevating
the

his

words:

"The

Holy

empire

upon

me,

As

soon

as

under

known
elected

by

the

Mahomet
should
the

palace,

be

the

sultan, having

the

The
been

and

aloud
Who

arch
patri-

prostrated

The

monarch,
ing
follow-

the

bestowed

has

the

you

upon

Caesar,

The

emperor.

the
small

Senator

to
was

George
of

name

number

archate
patri-

the

of

the

usual

patriarch

grand
him

had

ecclesiastics

hall

magnificently

invested

Scholarius,

Gennadius,

that

The

observed.

which

him

Rome."

new

required

electors

on

the

was

of Heraclea.

confers

seated

sceptre in his

the

right

Trinity,

priests

having

assembly,

the

the

handed

sceptre, pronounced

of the

by

the

feet of

the

at

his

metropolitan

of

clergy,

authority.

holding

on

isoned;
capar-

of the

occasion

the

arose,

saluted

jewels, and

emperor,

of ecclesiastical

standing

presented

patriarch,where

for

Christian

was

body

the

head,

emperor

the

to

highest dignitary

uncovered

appropriated

hymns

as

him

magnificently

The

crosier,the symbol

tan
sul-

them

consecrate

with

homage.

their

throne

by

of the

palace

him

to

patriarch

this, the

on

desired

he

and

stables

customs.

discipline, and

sceptre enriched

golden

former

Under

elected

newly

the

mounted

went

just died,

ceremonies.

243

Christians, the

and

worship

had

usual

from

the

of the

spiritual chief,

new

their

to

affection

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

according

respected

emperors

C^SARS

with

ing,
remain-

conducted
the

adorned.

his

been

ceremonies

was

of

also

new

imperial
The

dignity,

him

gave
the
a

cordial

upon

you!

Under

him

accompanied
him

presented
ordered

to

his

those

granted

then
and

palace

conduct

to

him

he

resting
of

The
walls

the

of Galata

and

masons

fortifications

the

metropolis

and

Bursa
cities.

five

Roumaina,
in

He

the

He

ordered

portion

of

Ottoman

directed
thousand

should

come,

capital before

also
which
to

and
the

from

occupy

end

of

to

land,

enclosure

the

ber
num-

injury
add

to

he
the

became

also, under

to

was

large

which

families

return.

of the

the

empire

Adrianople,

was

soldiers

repair

Constantinople,

the

could

side

collected
to

made

was

the

the

were

property

artillery, and

of
of

proprietors

on

but

months

three

the

of

houses

inventory

workmen

Turkish

the

that

that

harbor.

the

on

open,

of

of

taken

forced

expired,
sultan

left untouched

by the

of

the

be

to

The

An

of

Genoese

city.

delay

having

confiscated.

demolish

the

Constantinople,
the

to

were

which

term

in

census

pillage.

during

this

houses

in

furniture, and

the

order

the

escaped

from

preserved

and

privileges

richly caparisoned.

attention

his

had

who

death,

rely

Mahomet

pashas

good

remained

who

done

and

ordered

He

those

but

horse

viziers

turned

Galata.

be

white

established

Mahomet

But

the

of the

gate

very

ven
hea-

"May

residence.

Having

of

the

to
a

the

all

predecessors."

your

religious

circumstances,

enjoy

of

present

saying:

all

in

him

civil and

the

him

and

friendship

my

possessed by

He

of

emblem

conferred

protect
upon

with

him

made

; he

manner

jeweled sceptre,

authority

BYZANTIUM.

OF

splendid repast, conversing

most

C^SARS

IvAST

TH"

244

to

made

dice
prejuvincial
pro-

penalty

of

Anatolia
the

vacant

September.

THK

who

Greeks,
be

could
with

treated
under

the

upon
blind

promises

Twenty

days
set

immense

an

the

and

for

poor

The
vizier

beheaded
his

Sultan

the

Scherif

of

of

numbers
who

had

been

him

friends

wTere

the

announcing

throne,

We

must

which

stantine

and
and

at

at

the

news

entered
messages

seated

the

of

stantinople
Con-

arrival

the

dors
ambassaand

sultan
on

offer

lofty

and

arrogance

moned
sum-

tribute.

history of the

Morea,

for

weep

he

their

the

to

Palseologus,
of

wras

Persia, and

or

of

gold

conquest

Constantinople

despots

to

witnessed

annual

the

Thomas

consternation

w7ith

their

trace

now

the

conqueror,

them
pay

reigned

Demetrus

with

to

of

princes

grand

captivity, he

addressed

congratulate

The

received
them

soon

way.

his

the

which

Shah

by

the

on

forbidden

Mahomet

Egypt,

to

presents.

of

and

beloved

by

bought

slaves,

Notaras,

prisoner

him

ladies

much

forty days

Christian

went

of

Greek

Adrianople,

Mecca,

with

grand-duke

as

their

Constantinope,

charity, died

pomp,

of

for

number

woman,

Adrianople
of

the

conducted

From

triumphal

of

extreme

his

death.

with

wife

After
and

Constantinople

of

noble

joyed
en-

relying

they paid

large

many

Khalil, who

Greeks.

the

to

her

nobles

to

fall

virtuous

also

sultan

lives.

all

they had

Adrianople, carrying

were

intrepid

their

and

girls. The

young
an

for

booty

whom

among

but

the

that

birth, should

than

day,

after

out

noble

repaired

wTith

245

promised

Many

emperor.

appointed

Mahomet

he

distinction

more

confidence

BYZANTIUM.

their

prove

the

these

upon

OF

proclamations,

public

By

CESARS

LAST

dynasty

its extinction.
brothers

of Con-

overwhelmed

were

of

last

the

death

of

the

246

the:

last

and

emperor

Having

C^SARS

destruction

the

of

hope

no

enemies

of

willing

in

their

I ducats.

whilst

granted Morea,
islands,

was

misery.

In

place

of

brothers; Thomas,
and

tyrannical,

and

the

next

broke

out

headed
On

faction

the

obedience
and

offered

tribute
the

the

to

Greeks
of

sovereignty

Next

to

dangerous
and

Thomas

and

Lukanos,

prisoners.
their
Greek

escape,

been

the

accorded

w^as

ambitious

to

the

crown,

Dissensions

Emmanuel

and

authority,

supreme

Palseologi.

the

auxiliaries

refused

the

country,

despots, ravaged
pay

the

the

view

of

the

of

amount

same

of thus

securing

the

of

had, for

captives

of

government

by

the

the

Zacharias
stantine,
Con-

emperor

some

time, held
in

the

deprive

Peloponnesus

the

Palae-

which

The

as

making
and

Albanians

sultan.

most

Demetrius

succeeded

to

the

two

Kenterion

Greeks,

joined by

them

against

revolt

rebels, they threatened

ologi of

surviving

Cantacuzenus,

two

and

the

yield

Greeks,

Albanian

Thomas

These

and

wished

of

to

brothers-in-law

whom

and

Peloponnesus.

two

were

he

archons

who

the

with

Emmanuel
chiefs

the

repulsed

Turks

the

the

as

two

thousand

continent

the

elder

at

the

hand,

other

the

suffering, discord,

the

which

lieved
re-

which

Peloponnesus.

aiming

tablish
es-

only

years

younger,

among

Cantacuzenus,

seven

unwilling

was

them

twelve

ravaged

the

the

to

Mahomet

of

of

Constantine,

divided

two

of

ble
formida-

nobles, who

fortunes.

of

period

Demetrius,

proclaim

to

he

few

tribute

respite

the

But

the

determined

by exacting

annual

an

monarchy.

resist

to

they

their

anxiety

of

payment

Greek

Italy, with

follow

to

able

Greeks,

themselves
were

of the

being

the

BYZANTIUM.

OF

rule

had

of

THE

these

would

princes

had

solicited

aid

L,acedenon,

as

against

Palseologi, and
the

who

Greeks,
in

former

the

taken

of

on

bad; there

your

exists

then

by
a

hand

an}^

distribution

proper

elevated

marched

having

thus

the

Turks

the

Albanians

for

protection.

their

into

had

efforts

Albanians
the

of
to

hands

the

Turks

The

the

the

and
enemy.

flight,and
of

the

ten

Turks.

with
out
with-

The

recompenses
of

the

power."
brothers,

two

The

of

good.

and

body

defiles

very

Chastise

summit

small

You

dowrn

the

advised

placed

against

took

the

to

tion
destruc-

your

rebel,

reward

lost

necessity

Put

Albanians.

the

head

the

to

session
pos-

wisdom.

more

punishments
to

against
at

and

Turks

the

Tourakhan,

attempt
of

absolute

hasten

to

not

been

has

dissensions.

wicked

the

mercy

not

you

"had

exiles.

and

with

their

him,

almost

were

an

dence
confi-

maintain

to

administration

domestic

your

strong

has

exhort

in

conclusion,
you

for you

writh

ally.

wanderers

subjects

your

particularly

aided

be

now

that

govern

in

the

more

than

thrones, which

your

admit

said

he

Greeks

concert

have

their

now

and

you

would

you

must

to

although

ish
Turk-

the

in

act

would

far

as

assembled

He

countrymen,

sultan,"

pity

you,

their

them,

and

sons

to

who

conquests

protect

them

naturally

enemy,

"If

to

(1454).

exhorted

end,

an

Corinth,

at

his

his

with

Albanians

the

to

Tourakham,

pushed

Peloponnesus

to

army

brought

Porte.

sent

was

247

commander

the

before, had

years

been

Greek

from

BYZANTIUM.

OF

have

the

Hasan,

not

thirty

C^SARS

LAST

despot
of

trius,
Deme-

Greeks,

lowed
fol-

Barbostenis, where
and

women

the
In

children

Greeks
the

thousand

Thomas,

united

night
women

with

the

fell
an-

248

I.AST

THE

of

division

other

city

(Btos,

of

it

terion;
obtained

the

his

will

Tourkhoman,
and

vigor

hoping
reality they

to

spirit of

innovation.

united

few

of

in

Peloponnesians
to

render

which

had

Thomas

baffled
of

court

ducats.

sultan

by

the
the

of

great prophet Mahomet,


hundred

its aim

their

of

despot.

to

Hasan,

the

and

tribute
this

tribute

of

the

and
the

to

twelve

promptitude,
to

in which

by

to

matter

the

pay

addressed

Peloponnesus,

for

refer

to

with

decree

in

and

commander

annual

Pleased

expedited

families

by

their

jects,
sub-

Albanians

Besides, Demetrius
imposed.
their
projects by sending

Istambal

thousand
the

been

the

to

no

rebel, Lukanos,

the

unable

wTere

counsels

conspiracies and

independent

rejected their proposition


they

orably."
inex-

their

to

conspiracy, having

who

as

your

fidelity,whilst

chief

conspirators applied
Porte,

said,

crime
wise

the

their

The

the

peace

yourselves

indulgent

secure

cities

the

in

variance,

punish

Byzantines,

again

princes displayed

The

the

horses

he

Make

encouraging

were

live

at

are

Greek
more

thus

the

united,"

are

profiting by

even

wTere

banian
Al-

other

keep

to

succeed.

the

of

lieutenant

subjects and

from

the

to

if you

not

your

Far

of

Thomas
you

but

Ken-

Tourakhan

provisions.

Mahomet's

"If

of

surrender

the

them

the

Greeks.

and

prosper;

respected by
of

the

departure,

undertakings

in favor

submission

from

other.

will

"you

and

Demetrius

each

by

peace

arms,

towards

marched

declared

by allowing

taken

exhorted
with

had

prompt

chiefs

BYZANTIUM.

OF

army,

purchased
slaves,

Before

the

which

thousand

the}^ had

C^SARS

seven

the
he

cipal
prinswore

Korans,

twenty-four prophets, by

his

I.AST

C^SARS

himself

at

THK

25O
and

placed
To
Albanian

an

the

besieged

at

ravaged

of

designs

far

as

could

defend

despising
The

Albanians

an

of

them.

offer

by

blows

mutilated

had
and
to

die

in slow

extremity by

the

their

of

burden,

by

their

which

and

they

when

want

of water,

bread

with

the

ing
imitat-

broken

the

blood

slaughtered.
were

Janizaries

on

of

the

scaled

thus
this
of

name

Another

that

the

place

reduced

was

bones

left

were

Turkish

the

mountain,

sufferings, they

to make

wrist

The

torture.

they

Harsos

at

fugitives wrere

received

demand.

from

and

ankle

(castle of bones).
011

Harsos,

first

others

he
sultan

upon

resolved

prevent

to

The

refuge

Mahomet

large clubs,

situated

moistened

sought

of

whence

city.
the

on

unfortunate

Tokmak-Hissari

the

inhabitants

the

marched

order, the

to

eminence,

to

enemy,

execution

atrocious

iEtos,

fortified

surrendered

his

with

retired

and

an

of these

of twenty

and

determined

Doxias,

them

By

ing
large force, leav-

whose

escape,

example

1458, he

May,

Peloponnesus,

who

to

to his

in

weak

so

attempted

with

favorable

of

5th

He

princes.

two

to be

the

approach

garrison

whose

these

final blow

Phlius

as

the

striking

besiege Corinth,

to

troops

Demetrius,

to

commander,

his

and

country

division

vigorous resistance,
and

On

for

Greek

Sparta.

disorder

general

way

proceeded
Albanian

of

power

Constantinople

the

on

low
and

and

meditated

conquest.

from

out

the

of Patras

long

his

changed

banians.
Al-

revolted

the

despots, Thomas

two

the

considered

set

name,

expiring

the

he

them

had

Mahomet

of

head

the

please

residences

in their

BYZANTIUM.

OF

city,
to

such

inhabitants

of

the

beasts

Overpowered
point
the

of

itulating,
cap-

ramparts

THE

and
to

C^SARS

LAST

city of Rupela,

Albanians
their
his

and

soldiers

withdraw
his

disabled,

his

troops, when

offering
but

spared,

inhabitants

the

garrison

summoned

surrender,

to

they resisted

and

the

their

defence, lost

days

the

sultan

undecided
of

asylum
the

from

Tegea

by

to

against
The
second

of

the

But
an

walls, Asanes
decided
sultan
am

upon

with

understanding

to

Demetrius

ready

and

surrender.

answered
to

condition

place,
After

retired

the

grant
that

"Say
him
the

peace

L,ukanos

teries
bat-

their
nately.
obsticome

w7ithin
of

by them,
my

to

the

Sparta,

master,"

your

of

to

part.
ram-

behind

parties

portion

his

outer

to

and

route

uselessly

managed

sent

envoys

the

situated

most

to

was

defended

resisted

some

he

returned

destro}^ed the

having

enemy

two

the

directed

fortifications, and

In

Epidaurus,

he

mountain,

in

them

advantageously

defenders

tacuzenus,
Can-

Sparta,

army,

This

city, and

the

jected,
re-

was

where

upon

Mahomet

stantinople
Con-

Albanian

Finding

an

was

negotiate,

brave

line

upon

Moukhla.

or

inaccessible

attempting

march
or

wras

sultan,

the

Mahomet.

of Demetrius.

Demetrius,

an

of

Tagea,

for

It
to

encouraging

despot Thomas,

impossible

Moklia

Asanes

upon

the

in

troops.

to

on

to

residence

then

invest

passed

whether

Ottoman

favor

the

arrived

proposition

of

being suspected

to

the

the

but

about

city.

the

Pazenica,

reached

Cantacuzenus,

of

transferred

were

with

many

was

deputation

the

asylum

an

he

capitulate

to

Having
through

and

army

where

combat,

of

days

two

his

led

Akoba,

sought

25

next

called

had

After
were

camp

also

Greeks

families.

BYZANTIUM.

Mahomet

pillaged the city.


the

OF

"that

the
I

friendship,

Peloponnesus

occupied

now

will
of

Thomas,

his

cede

him

The

the

the

by
hands

of the

of

and

Demetrius,
retired.

the

of

just
the

the

taken
to

cation
ratifi-

daughter

of

the

ample
disgraceful ex-

his
his

daughter

to

ing
Yield-

oath.

Nicephoras,
Calaveita

cities
his

forces

he

from

from

the

and

Greeks

trius,
Demevested
in-

and

raise
with

with

the

the
the

loss

of

upon

siege

of

despot,

Thomas
a

ligence
neg-

him
it

conferred

whither

defeated

to

deprived

to

himself,

Leontari,
was

insurrection

Tourakhan,

presented

Thomas

the

collected

Morea,

forced

before

Mahomet

despots signed

gave

number

of

son

government

Patras,

into

messenger

of

L,ukanos

attributing the

He

the

Akoba.

and

the

revolt, took

immediately

Scutari

sent

The

of

of
a

had

violated

soon

and

Ottomans,

Hamsa.

all

passed

hand

ancestors,

standard

of

Thus

demanding

the

suggestions

Mahomet,

he

following

Thomas

who

the

place

marriage.

of his

some

the

raised

that

Demetrius,

the

to

arms

imposed

Constantinople,

Peloponnesus,
in

Mahomet.

despots.

conditions

Tourakhan

treaty, and

the

Demetrius

of

for

of which

From

despots

treaty, and

and

two

1458).

4,

it from

Ottoman

Peloponnesus

departure

possession.

the

of

the

the

accept

unless

take

the

to

as

Demetrius

to

of

pounds

that

I will

me,

message

to

him

tell

he

Ottomans.

his

of

still possesses;

Asanes

(July

Athens,

visited

he

success

despots

coast

Before

of

this

conqueror

southern

five hundred

Patras,

arms."

uninterrupted

decided

the

of

carried

Lukanos

of

that

mine,

of

principality to

force

by

tribute

prince

the

be

shall

troops

my

BYZANTIUM.

OF

part which

for the

gold

he

by
annual

an

pay

C.^SARS

I.AST

TH"

252

had
of

two

hundred

The

men.

the
ruin

C^SARS

LAST

THK

inevitable,

met

the

tate
devas-

to

brothers, seeing their

two

tza, and

Karri

at

253

continued

Ottomans

until

country,

BYZANTIUM.

OF

apparently

were

reconciled.
the

threw

Mahomet

and

Hamsa,

brothers

in open

again

oath, had

Messina,

Kalamata.
the

sultan, who

Thomas
his

promises,

the

stipulationsof

of

vengeance

1460,)

willing

had,

and

the

perfidy of

Greece.
he
him

repaired
with

cession

to

the

of

his

Demetrius

garrison

in

did

pardon

not

which

Janizaries.
of
to

commander

of

the

to

took

had

and

the
was

sawn

square
in

received

for

Mahomet

placed

two.

the

their
of

and

tained
re-

He

valiant
of

many

were

massacred;
The

the

Turkish

voluntary

hundred

to

anew

pillaged Kastriza.

warriors, three

public

master;

common

him

loss

of

cause

indemnify

for

his

against

the

him

the

cost

In

himself

promised

garrison

even

Mahomet

Sparta.

person,

of

moment

sultan, who

Notwithstanding
these

The

province.
his

with

brothers, (April,

two

their

to

and

the

and

keeping

fulfil

to

shelter

to

turbulent

Sparta,

from

treaty.

kindness,

near

lated
vio-

offers

the

by betraying

camp

daughter

two

ing
besieg-

was

accept

before

recourse

extreme

his

many

brother

had

He

had

he

unable

the

sought

his

the

last, arrived.

at

appeared

distress, Demetrius

found

Far

was

against

soon

to

former

the

in person

by Se-

negotiations

conditions.

despot

the

command

and

into

entered

certain

upon

marched

domains,

was

upon

possession of L,aconia

taken

He

his

hostility. Thomas

brother's

his

in

alliance

this

arrived, he

he

When

his

him

replaced

ganos-Pasha.

of

blame

sultan

sistance
re-

his

mission
subducted
con-

the
next

THB

254
directed

his

march

by assault,

taken

beasts

of

burden

Mahomet,
of

even

nor

they

should

all, woman

atrocities

fortresses

Arkadia,

the

Western

coast,

the

feet

the
two

suburbs
of

brother

to

the

of

the

cruelties

exercised

the

suggestion

the

blood

flowed

of

coast

of

and

Malvoisia,

daughter
to

princess

of

the

give
and

Morea,

to

to

bring

his

the

the

city;

daughter

to

other

George,

cast

Navarin

and

ports of the
a

latter

the

people

to

Constantine

Dragoses,

and

who

witnessed

was

the

According

to

unworthy

of
patched
dis-

veins, Mahomet
towards

the

possession of Napoli
back

Nicholas

despot.
up

nesus,
Pelopon-

of

Ewrenos,

take

mercy.

Demetrius,

in his
of

teen
thir-

attempting

Greeks.

prince,

Isa, grandson

of

despot

victor

the

upon

which

St.

fortified

The

as

assembled

Constantinople

to

of the

of this

soon

submission.

inhabitants

city.

suite

their

without

magnanimous

in the

as

all

sultan.

surrendered

followed

Eastern

offer

of

slavery,

number

nearly

free

none

without

of

thousand

the

of

strongly

transported

were

But

life

to

throughout

terror

of

most

Ten

reduced

the

of

the

that

them

commander

the

at

defence.

massacred

and

spare

swore

to

men,

deputies

Crocontelos,
himself

as

men

garrison

manner.

garrisons

sent

he

was

vengeance

he
fortifications,

spread

the

the

city
bodies

and

to

men

slain, nor

the

and

and

the

any

well

as

hundred

place

in

from

out

came

These

be

the

victory

capitulated;

injured

even

the

slain,

with

promised

He

The

thousand

forbade

it

its defenders

six

attested

slave.

when

pardon

and

BYZANTIUM.

I^eontari.

to

who

OF

indiscriminately

heaped

women,

of

C^SARS

IvAST

but

the

wife

Palaeologus
he

depart

allowed
with

and
fused
re-

the

Isa; the

sultan

them

sent

them

join

to

of

hope

after

and

The

Pylos.
of

large

the

to

beheaded
The

of

city
The

longer against

had

been

he

the

would

palace

retired
hands

of

who

Hamsa

Returning

in the

Franco
to

of

the

his

principal

been

place

where

Acciainoli, his
achieve

the

he

as

held

city

out

itself

offered

condition
the

city

and
homet
Ma-

affair
to

to

that

retreat.

the

in
his

sultan

the

the

nity
dig-

passed

information

favorite,

independence.
citizens

the

the

Saganos.

received

former

Palaeo-

under

restored

of

son.
garri-

ineffectual

but

their

Peloponnesus,

to

through Athens,

had

Turks

the

by

from

altogether leaving

of governor

of

Graitzas

distance

mander
com-

The

sultan, upon

some

been

brave

the

after

pillaged.

way

yet

Salmenikos,

garrison during

the

not

soldiers

enemy,

the

to

withdraw

disturb

not

the

and

taken

the

on

Palaeologus, Graitzas,

of another

still

yield

had

vigorous

of

castle

Mahomet

in two.

the

around

captive.

sawn

alry,
cav-

ravages

Doxas,

made

tions
protesta-

Turkish

Caritena, defended

logus Syceromalo,
command

their

slaves

as

along

their

The

sultan.

was

conquest

ports of Modon

renewed

Albanian

sold

resistence.

the

advanced

Albanians

Calaveita,
or

abandoned

children.

of cities which

The
of

the

all

losing

north, taking possession

number

subdued.

his

continued

the

Pylos, carrying

Demetrius

Leontari,

the Venetian

to

nevertheless,

of

with

Venetians

friendship

returned

fall of

the

reconnoitre

to

ordered

cities, Mahomet

remaining

the coast

and

255

beglerbeg Saganos,

the

to

BYZANTIUM.

despot Thomas,

embarked

and

the

The

there.

Confiding

OF

Bceotia

to

success

Kalamata

of

C^SARS

LAST

THK

He

hostages

was

that

ing
conspir-

conducted
to

ten

Constant!-

256

THE

and

nople,
Saganos
duke
his
a

ordered

death

the

and

become

his

took

for him
cardinals

of the

him

granted

ducats.

Thus

seventh

after

fall of

and

Peloponnesus,
with

Greece

Monembasia

Attica, burned,

and

their

hatred

of

hereditary

in

hearts

than

more

had

by

lost

The

in

David,

the

who,

his

of

the

taking

laid

the

Latins, had
the

coast

by

last

after

of

the

their

of

Greek

the

of

Pylos,
captive,
Achaia

jected
cities, sub-

cruel

became

years

Greeks

whole

Laconia,

most

the

the

tortures.

rooted

people,

fought

and
who

defatigab
in-

with

independence they

dissensions.

year

exile

of

the

Mahomet

taken

Turks

recover

own

following

joined

the

to

their

the

hundred

three

energy

princes

and

Modon,

had

and

thousand

reign

Coron,

; he

to

Therefore

for

of his

depopulated

defenders

the

of

to

pope

six

the

Naupacta
the

of

subjugated

and

expelled, strangled

; the

of

exception

port,
sup-

obtained

government

the

city

worthy

Constantinople,

the

the

his

misfortunes

year

the

despot, Thomas,

pension

utterly destroyed

deemed

the Vatican

in the tenth
the

for

The

His

Europe.

of

despot Demetrius,

not

sultan.

By

fell into

revenue

was

hospitalityof

the

the

last

exception

assigned

annual

an

daughter
in

refuge

of

the
tent.

own

the

Mahomet

him

the wife

in his

Venetians,

the

to

Franco.

of

faithfully,and

Greece, with

residence

the

appointed
but

in

of

get rid

to

order

Ottomans.

as

BYZANTIUM.

strangled

was

whole

of the

of Ainos

had

the

ports belonging

hands

OF

Saganos

executed

of Athens

few

C^SARS

IvAST

the

the

despot

companion

princely race

Demetrius
in
of

misfortune,
Commenes,

Constantinople by
foundation
of a new
empire

Black

of

Sea.

The

was

the
on

sultan, pursuing

258

the

through

last

the

kissing

the

content

zond,

Mahomet

Comnenes.

of

keeping

of

pity
dust

Not

of

c^ssars

their

under

with

of

his

with

The

Adrianople.
ordered
him

gave

The

his

prince

implacable
left without
birds

of

to

choice

between

refused

his

own

The

The

rejected

to

The

the

second

of

his

of

wife,

courageously
of the

her

tyrant, whose

Clad
to

own

the

hands,

Saganos,

in

place

of

watched

coarse

mother

of

linen

alone

she

anger

her

to

remains

the

dared

husband

garment,

dug

the

of

contempt

not

the

In

the

did

she

Helen

execution,

by

later

empress

last duties

the

should

she

The
like

gloriously.

brave, she rendered


sons.

and,

had

sultan

contract

Ewrenos,

Islamism.

embrace

died

son

man.
Mussul-

the

to

of

seven

married

of

suffered

and

afterwards

stantinople
Con-

executioner.

was

David, whom

and

nephew,

and

the

he

with

to

to

of

in order

hesitate

sentence

the

religion; but

marriage

Maccabees,

John,

to be

at

his

Thessaly, stipulatingthat

of

her

brother

death

dogs

executed

because

his

bodies

the

Alexias,

axe

of

for the

was

brother

spared

was

governor

preserve

his

and

death.

or

decree

food

as

him,

religion,and

the

at

nople,
Constanti-

Koran

his

sentence

fell under

his

the

niece,

prison

before

brought

serve

daughter

as

into

of

king

his

of

family, ordering

son

eighth

be

cause

the

cast

abjure

to

burial

sons

with

was

family

the

frivolous

some

pronounced

entire

younger

Trebi-

husband

the

David

prey.

of

empire

sultan, returning from

David,
the

for

family,

enemy

the

against

the

correspondence

all his

and

exterminate

to

Suspected
a

conqueror,

feet.

destroying

Persia, Ouzoun-Hasan,
David,

haughty

resolved

up

byzantium.

she

grave

during

paired
re-

with
the

THE

day

drive

to

C.^SARS

away

the

confided

night

at

LAST

The

faithful

and

not

long

by grief, did
The

excited

the

the

of

family

the
monks

gown

imperial

mantle.

The

and

of his

elder, despised by his enemies


himself

friends, degraded
sold

He

Aragon,

and

title of

revisit

to

cause

him
his

his

anxiety

no

native

at

obsequies
Mussulmans

slaves, whose
not

ashamed

the

east,

by

by
of

the

the

the

lord

world,

the

empires

and
of the

as

Manuel
His

honored

two

Mahomet

stantinople
Con-

could

Sultan

of

the

thus

died,

large

course
con-

left

seas

and

the

styled

one

Turkish
he

west

was

and

crushed
the

concentrated

signed
as-

he

religion

was

II.

of

Byzantium,

blood;

in

riage.
mar-

France

of

He

fell,in
of

race

Asia

by

crowd
and

his

to

return

Christians.
the

The

Palseologus

When

Thus

drowned

Europe

fall of

After

imperial

and

in

to

manners

adopt.

to

shame

power

dress,

the

kings

revenues.

amid

undistinguished

son

the

the

and

the

as

and

conduct

Porte, and

w^ere

the

disgrace

land.

the

considerable

funeral
of

heir

of

Italy.

to

Tr^bizond.

and
wished

his

successively

his

in

and

by

the

Andrew

sons,

educated

were

exile

of

humiliating

as

left two

He

vived
sur-

assumed

last he

self-imposed

brother.
who

Manuel,

Mahomet,

remembrance

all

perhaps,

was,

sion
submis-

abject

At

whelmed
over-

loss.

her

of

her

of the

cupidity

whose

contempt

bury

objects of

survive

Comnenes,

to

despot Thomas,
servitude

and

pity

and

prey,

pious mother,

Demetrius,

unfortunate

of

dear
the

to

wife

259

birds

the

earth

cruelly immolated

tenderness,
tyrant.

and

dogs

the

to

BYZANTIUM.

OF

two

Greek
self,
in him-

quarters

himself

after

Constantinople.

the

Turks

became

masters

of

Constantino-

26o

THE

C^SARS

I.AST

pie, Europe comprehened

the

which

the

of

destined

was

the

calamities

and

wars

invade

exposed

having

sent

for

them

second

with

of

advantages
then

was

greatest

King

of

model
for

historians

them

and
is

empire
his

rendered

an

ancestors

people;

nor

the

beaut}7- of

; the

his

advance

to

not

was

thunder
up

ashamed
bolts

soldier

interests
to

of

the

in

and
the

at

bunals,
tri-

judges

the

blood

by perfidy ;

warriors

an

their

citizen

fly. God

whose

laws,

proud

was

of

verdict

and

against unworthy

Mahomet,

Greeks,

oppress

found

tears

of

foreigner,

the

to

and

fate

the

hearts;

the

garments
his

the

no

monies,
cere-

taste

the

of

nobles

their

from

Greek

church
of

the

had

Constantine

longer
in

wealth

innocent

raising

the

courage

the

his

permitted

their

gathered

blush

courser.

no

of

fear

of

reign

impartial

Without

was

in modern

as

matters

an

Moscow,

They

of

owed

different

of

city

XIV.

yoke

unbridled

justice

bered
remem-

they

the

been

long

arts, and

miseries

the

Turks.

the

had

deploring

the

compassionating

their

were

under

whilst

yet,

Constantinople, wearing
whilst

Germany

the

for

courtly pomp,
And

of

magnificence

the

armies

deeply regretted

the

France, L,ouis

near

once

Greece

In

regarded

for

their

Constantinople,

regarded

Paris

opinions.

life.

social

Europe,
other

of

knowledge

lay

Russians

to

series

Hungary

The

that

loss

Russians

country.

the

long

future,

empire

of

which

Greece, which

to

gratitude

Christianity,
people

the
The

aid

not

nations

unimpeded

and

attack.

to

of

cause

In

Hungary

subjugated, Itsly

magnitude

the

to

domains.

Ottoman

could

be

to

BYZANTIUM.

OF

last

of

only

of

did

not

the

dier
sol-

hurled

sovereigns, by
sport

with

death

Thus

predictions of
who

long

foretold

Ismael

of

and

the

see

of

children

the

over

the

complished
ac-

which

prophecy,

the

sovereignty

should

also

may

triumph

the

Wise,

of Ismael

we

corruptib
in-

are

L,eo the

St.

sons

perhaps

Russians

the

promises

the

remainder

the

judges

accomplished

and

that

Byzantium;

conquer

of

Methodius

St.

ago

whose

been

have

26

BYZANTIUM.

OF

field, and

battle

the

on

C^SSARS

LAST

THK

hills of

seven

Constantinople.
and

Sorrow
of

Europe

enthusiasm

the

first moments

of

Burgundy,
with

his

all

the

of

this

had

all the

condition

iEneas
the

such

the

of this

sovereign, and

each

interests.
under
powers,
other?

the

naturally
Even

could

discordant
their

the

by

is influenced

troops

says

with

lar
particuby

be

vidual
indi-

collect

number

hostile

positions
dis-

'

could

great
and

But

tion
execu-

familiar

was

governed

so

the

country/

eloquence

standard

same

doubtedly
un-

driven

and

prevented

who

prince

What

would

and

their

Naples

to

possessions.

"Each

hearts, had

all

world

"is

his

Had

Europeans

rulers

period,

of

enterprise.

Sweden

Christian

Sylvius Piccolomini,

policy

mans.
Otto-

the

stances
circum-

former

project.

engage

barons

Constantinople,

different

of

various

from

their

to

Duke

princes equalled

powers

retaken

of

of the
of

and

inflamed

infidels, the

the

the

to

against

the

Christian

Turks

the

of

enthusiasm

have

the

failure

offered

But

example.

among

against

back

crusade

Good,

the

aged prince

in

In

crusades.

the

principal knights

caused

courage,
risen

and

his

union

the

wise

imitated

spark

of

nations

other

among

surprise, Philip

forces

The
state

enkindled

terror

to

united,

of
each
who

262

THE

dare

would

C^SARS

LAST

fill the

to

could

be established

be

discipline?

its

for

supplies

so

understand
under

and
this

be

war

will

they

be

Some

later, this
under

alarm

against

of

his

of

assembly

the

the

destined

large

own

and
the

to

place
there

money

efforts

his

among

the

of

of

the

revolutions
feeble
himself
a

or

and

the

income

funds

of

at

the

multitude
arms.

head

of

without
All

had

the

nue
reve-

of

at

this

pontiff
the

of

years,

the

men

frustrated

aged

The

own.

of

fifty thousand

in

awaken

three

one-tenth

thirtieth

eigns
sover-

nations

For

war.

of

tax

a
a

the

present

all the

nearly

animated

of

bos,
Cyprus, Les-

which
divide

passed

were

Rhodes,

II.

excite

to

Mantua

from

ing
hav-

Pius

and

to

maintain

to

Turks,

endeavored

twentieth

when

without

If

troops,

their

of

he

to

collect

discords

found

zeal

clergy,

and

in
of

and

expense

to

were

life

and

agreed
the

Europe

he

of

Sylvius,

name

the

Peloponnesus,

Europe,

hearts

the

council

the

iEneas

same

pope

Epirus, Illyria

Ancona

mans
Ger?

; if

destroyed by

from

deputies

and

infidels

be

At

crusade.

But

the

body

sent, they will

remainer

laity,

and

Bohemia

and
small

in

English

the

the

of

the

Aragonese,

bring

different

by

years

sounded

they

could
so

Hungary
with

would

Who

overpowered

become

their

of

people

men

and

Genoese

obtain

to

who

reconcile

would

' '

disorders.

the

rule

one

undertaken

be

number

to

What

undertake

or

order

What

army

multitude

could

the

the

an

language,

Who

French,

the

numerous

general

would

Who

subjection

customs?

office of
in such

their

BYZANTIUM.

OF

the

Jews
arms.

design,
went

to

crusade,

commanders,
some

excuse

for

THE

not

fulfilling

the

the

died

Church
of

princes
further

thought

project

of

their

final

had

triumph
They

successes.

of

gate
foundation

the

Greek

bid

defiance

Europe

with

of

power
the

the

the

vast

Christian

Finis.

world.

long
the

infidels,
upon

empire,

personal
to

whose

people,

indifference

Ottoman

ests,
inter-

themselves

by

of

the

their

to

of

hands

no

gave

momentary

prepared

the

by

made

to

been

saw

in

by

progress

The

renounced

troubling

the

to

head

Europe

efforts

without

venerable

and

future,

departure

Ancona.

of

Ruled

directed

barrier

the

at

rest

the

crusade.

aggrandizement,
oppose

the

to

they

and

suddenly

and

Italy

of

day

the

postponed,

263

BYZANTIUM.

OF

engagement;

indefinitely

was

of

C.^SARS

LAST

which

the

series

of

Eastern
and

ruins

seemed

the
of

to

You might also like

pFad - Phonifier reborn

Pfad - The Proxy pFad of © 2024 Garber Painting. All rights reserved.

Note: This service is not intended for secure transactions such as banking, social media, email, or purchasing. Use at your own risk. We assume no liability whatsoever for broken pages.


Alternative Proxies:

Alternative Proxy

pFad Proxy

pFad v3 Proxy

pFad v4 Proxy